www.asianovel.

com
 i

Harry Potter and the Secret

Treasures
HPATST • 哈利波特与秘密宝藏

To put it simply, it’s about a teenager named Ivan Mason, who

reincarnated into the magical world of Harry Potter and goes to
school at Hogwarts!

Author(s): 喵星人家的汪
Artist(s):
Year: 2016
Country: China
Genres: Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Mystery, School Life,
Supernatural
Tags: Age Progression, Fanfiction, Gods, Handsome Male Lead,
Magic, Male Protagonist, Reincarnated into Another World, Romantic
Subplot, Slow Romance, Vampires, Weak to Strong
Translator(s): Imported

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.2

PDF VERSION: 1.4
UUID: 1401e950-3f55-11e9-b9f9-4d64f3ed77af
USER: dt_fiver
DATE CREATED: 2019-03-05
LANGUAGE: English

More info and chapters:

https://www.asianovel.com/series/harry-potter-and-the-secret-treasur
es

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
 2 Report

Chapter 201
Source: Imported

Hogwarts’s copy of the book was originally put in the library area .

The exact origin and timing of its addition to the Hogwarts library
was unknown to Evan, but it was indeed the only known copy of the
Secrets of the Darkest Art .

Evan didn’t expect the Blacks to have the same book in their
collection . This was his greatest gain after destroying Voldemort’s
Horcrux today .

He had long wanted to read this book, and hoped to learn more
about the Horcruxes .

But the copy in Hogwarts had been removed from the library by
Dumbledore and hidden away .

Even though the book used to be in the library along with many
other precious magic books, Evan couldn’t locate it now .

He once saw its name in the library catalogue, followed by a small

red writing: “Warning, this book is extremely dangerous . If
you need to borrow it, in addition to sufficient reasons, you
also need the Headmaster’s personal approval . ”

In Evan’s opinion, getting the book used to be practically

impossible .

The successive Headmasters of Hogwarts were knowledgeable and

powerful wizards . He knew that they wouldn’t agree to let a young
wizard see the most evil book of the dark magic; unless they had lost

www.asianovel.com
 3 Report
their mind, or they were under the Imperius Curse .

The library borrowing record also proves this . Before Dumbledore

hid it, the book was quietly placed there for centuries . Besides a few
professors, no students had ever moved it . In fact, most of the
young wizards didn’t even know that there was such a dark magic
book in the library .

This situation continued until a bit over 50 years ago, when student
Voldemort, Tom Riddle successfully borrowed the book from the
library .

Evan didn’t know how he did it . He didn’t know whether it was a

coincidence that he borrowed the book, or if he had already got clues
about Horcruxes .

But there is no doubt that Voldemort had obtained a detailed

method of making a Horcrux from this book . He believed that this
black magic can help him obtain the eternal life that he dreams of .

From the information that Evan had, after knowing how to make
the Horcrux and confirming several key problems, Voldemort
immediately began experimenting . He relied on killing to split his
soul and became a monster that would never die .

This is also the main reason why Dumbledore has never been able
to defeat Voldemort .

When he was at his peak, he might’ve been able to beat

Voldemort, but he could never kill him .

Any effort is futile until all the Horcruxes are destroyed .

Any effort is futile until all the Horcruxes are destroyed .

What’s more, Dumbledore’s strength is weakening because of age,

while Voldemort’s strength is growing day by day .

www.asianovel.com
 4 Report
Dumbledore apparently also noticed signs of anomalies, and he
certainly had some doubts in his heart, although he had not been
able to be sure until he saw Tom Riddle’s diary last year .

But after becoming the Headmaster, he still removed the book

from the library .

Besides preventing the emergence of a second Voldemort, his

decision was also driven by the fact that the contents of this book are
really not suitable for the young wizards .

As one of the top dark magic books, the “Secrets of the Darkest
Art” reveals a lot of extreme evil taboo magics . The Horcrux is just
one of them, and may not even be the most evil .

Evan gently rubbed the book with his hand and made up his mind
to open it . The yellow, crunchy pages made a sparse, unpleasant
sound .

The first black magic introduced by the “Secrets of the Darkest

Art” is the Horcrux . At the top of the page is a portrait of a sly,
distorted figure of one whose soul is being separated . He seems to
suffer great pain, but in the corner of his mouth, there is a cruel smile
.

It could be seen that, compared with the other pages, the dozens
of pages about the Horcrux were marked and read everywhere
because of being flipped a lot more . Regulus must have opened this
book many times . He was looking in it for clues, and thus deduced
that Voldemort’s locket hidden in the cave was a Horcrux .

Evan took a look at the contents and found that they were very
detailed .

Evan took a look at the contents and found that they were very
detailed .

It introduced the Horcrux, the source, principle, and method of this

www.asianovel.com
 5 Report
black magic, as well as a lot of test records, and points to be noted
each step .

The more Evan read, the more terrible it was . The content of this
book has gone beyond the scope of “general evil . ”

The first step in making a Horcrux is to split the soul, and to split
the soul relies on killing or other evil forces .

Then, through a series of very complicated steps, the split souls

are separated from the main one .

According to the label below, Evan knew that although killing was
the easiest way to split the soul, it did not mean that the soul would
be split at once if a murder was carried out .

The power needed to split a soul is very strong, and it comes from
evil and cruelty . The key is not to kill, but to be evil to that extent .

Therefore, one does not simply split his soul by carrying out a
murder .

It depends on the way of murder’s cruelty and on how evil the soul
of the caster is . The whole process is very harsh . As the number of
soul splits increases, the degree of evil and difficulty required are
also increasing linearly .

Most Dark wizards are able to split the soul once, which is already
the limit .

No wizard can split his soul into more than two halves and create
more than one Horcrux . The pain is enough to shatter the spell-
caster .

Most Dark wizards are able to split the soul once, which is already
the limit .

No wizard can split his soul into more than two halves and create

www.asianovel.com
 6 Report
more than one Horcrux . The pain is enough to shatter the spell-
caster .

Moreover, splitting the soul will make the main soul unstable .

What Voldemort managed to do, splitting his own soul many times
and successfully making multiple Horcruxes seemed to be almost
impossible to Evan .

After the soul is separated, the next step is to choose the right
Horcrux and inject the soul into it .

Any item can be made into a Horcrux, but with the transfer of the
soul, you need an extremely powerful spell to protect your Horcrux,
and enough magical power to support the completion of the entire
transfer process . This means that even if a Dark wizard is evil
enough to split his own soul, but is not strong enough to support the
transfer process, he can’t successfully create a Horcrux .

The book emphasizes that the Dark wizard must properly protect
his own Horcrux .

Damaging the Horcrux will inevitably affect the soul of the Lord,
and the main soul that has already become extremely unstable will
be more fragmented .

The most immediate consequence is to make the Dark wizard lose

his mind and go insane .

And his power will not be affected . On the contrary, his soul will
become evil enough for him to use the darkest of magic more easily .

Eventually, a Dark wizard whose Horcrux is destroyed, would end

up being devoured by the forces of darkness, and would become a
monster who knows nothing but killing .

www.asianovel.com
 7 Report

Chapter 202
Source: Imported

Evan’s heart was thumping, this was not good news .

So far, he had destroyed two Horcruxes made by Voldemort, Tom

Riddle’s diary and Slytherin’s locket .

In terms of quantity, he seemed to have gained an advantage,

destroying Voldemort’s Horcruxes and making him go closer to
death, but in fact, this did not effectively weaken the power of
Voldemort’s body, but actually made him more dangerous .

According to the notes in the book, the essence of Horcruxes is

soul fragments stored in specific containers . The Dark wizard relies
on the evil power brought by cruel killing to force the pieces of the
soul to be split and then strips them from his body, but they still keep
a weak connection with the main soul .

It is because of this silk connection that no matter how much

damage the body receives, it will not really die until all Horcruxes are
destroyed .

The connection between Horcruxes and immortality is the main

principle of this dark magic .

But also, because of this silk connection, once a Horcrux is

destroyed, it is bound to affect the Lord’s soul and make it more
unstable .

As for Voldemort, no matter how many parts he divides his soul

into, he still has a complete soul before Horcruxes are destroyed .

He just used the Horcruxes to keep his soul in different places .

www.asianovel.com
 8 Report
Voldemort in this state may be ferocious enough, but he is still an
evil Dark wizard, a man . Even if he has a very strong dark power, his
heart would still be scrupulous, and still have the emotions that all
humans have .

But with the destruction of the soul fragments stored in the

Horcruxes, Voldemort’s soul becomes incomplete, and the already
unstable soul becomes more fragmented .

In this state, he will gradually lose all emotions and reason, and
transform from a human into a monster, and will have no other
thoughts besides bringing endless killing and insance destruction .

His soul has become fragmented, which means that he is also

more evil .

This is one of the reasons why Voldemort will be stronger . One

must know that in addition to the powerful magic of casting black
magic, the power of the spell will also depend on evil the wizard’s
soul is .

The more evil is is, the stronger the power of black magic is .

Splitting the soul is the purest evil . The greater the degree of
fragmentation is, the more evil the soul becomes .

The destruction of the Horcruxes means that Voldemort will

become more dangerous .

Fortunately, in this process, he gradually loses his reason and

becomes a monster that is engulfed and controlled by the inner evil
forces .

From this perspective, Voldemort is substantially weakened .

From this perspective, Voldemort is substantially weakened .

In Evan’s view, Voldemort’s horror is not the amount of black

www.asianovel.com
 9 Report
magic he holds, or how many unimaginable forces he has . It actually
lies within his ability to figure out people’s hearts .

From his childhood in the orphanage, to his student era in

Hogwarts, all the way to when he the Dark Lord, from Voldemort’s
past experience, he was very good at confusing people, spreading
fear among them and dividing them into weakened fronts .

One by one, the destroyed Horcruxes take his reason along with
them, making him lose that great strength and resort more and more
to brute force to conquer others . This made him doomed to fail .

Making Horcruxes seems to make Voldemort stronger, be giving

him the power of immortality, but in essence it distracts his power
and buries the foreshadowing of failure . It was all ironic to an extent
.

Before making a Horcrux, one should be aware of that .

For the caster, using this evil black magic, will bring him more
loses than gains .

Voldemort certainly knows this, but he still chooses to make the

Horcruxes and divide his soul into multiple parts . Evan doesn’t know
why he chose to go that route, but he knew that he would never do
such a thing .

He sighed and continued to flip the pages .

Behind the Horcrux’s production method is the relevant

experimental records, data and mentioning of information on how to
destroy the Horcruxes .

Behind the Horcrux’s production method is the relevant

experimental records, data and mentioning of information on how to
destroy the Horcruxes .

First of all, through confession, the soul can be reintegrated .

www.asianovel.com
 10 Report
According to the book, if you truly feel what you are doing and
repent of it, you can re-integrate the split soul .

This method seems simple, but for the Dark wizard whose soul has
split, it is extremely painful to do so, and this pain alone should be
overwhelming enough to destroy the confessor .

What’s more, Voldemort would never do such a thing .

Since Voldemort will not voluntarily fuse back his soul, the only
way to destroy the Horcruxes is to destroy them directly, with
something that is too destructive and powerful for the Horcrux to be
repaired by magic .

The reason why one must do this is because the soul fragment in
the Horcrux is different from the soul of the normal person .

How the soul fragments survive is entirely dependent on the

protection magic used on the carrier . Otherwise, the soul fragment
won’t even survive .

Also, while the magical container is still intact, the bit of soul inside
it can flit in and out of someone if they get too close to the object,
and absorb their life force strengthen itself .

Of course, this proximity is unrelated to how long the Horcrux

remains in your hand; it is not at all the sort of cantact required . The
key is emotional closeness . Last year, Ron poured all his feelings
into Tom Riddle’s Diary, which made him very vulnerable to being
controlled .

If you like or rely on the Horcrux, you are in deep trouble .

Of course, this proximity is unrelated to how long the Horcrux

remains in your hand; it is not at all the sort of cantact required . The
key is emotional closeness . Last year, Ron poured all his feelings
into Tom Riddle’s Diary, which made him very vulnerable to being
controlled .

www.asianovel.com
 11 Report
If you like or rely on the Horcrux, you are in deep trouble .

The same was true of the Slytherin Locket, the soul fragment there
hoped to lure Evan by hiding within the depths of his soul

Because the Horcrux itself is a fragment of the soul, it can inherit

all the memories and ideas of the original owner . Every Horcrux
could be as dangerous as Voldemort himself .

In the last page about Horcruxes, a lot of records were made . This
should be the handwriting that Regulus had left in the past, most of
which was about the name of the destructive items that could
destroy a Horcrux .

Because such items aretoo rare, until the end, Regulus did not find
a way to destroy the Horcrux, and could only tell Kreacher to take it
with him .

Evan was very fortunate that he had brought along the fang of the
Basilisk .

The Basilisk’s fang can destroy the Horcrux, not because of how
sharp it is, but because the poison of the basilisk has only one
antidote, which is the extremely rare Phoenix tear .

There are very few things that are as destructive as snake fangs,
and Regulus could not find one at the time .

Beyond the Horcruxes, the “Secrets of the Darkest Art” reveals

a lot of other evil black magic . Evan simply took a look . If one word
could describe what he was reading, it would be shocking .

For example, the evil curse behind the Horcrux is based on the
study of the Dementor’s kiss, directly targeting at a person’s soul,
pulling the soul out of the body, so that he can never be taken back .
After, there are several other curses, Inferi production, control
methods, detailed descriptions of the three Unforgivable Curses, how
to summon demons and have contracts with them…

www.asianovel.com
 12 Report

Chapter 203
Source: Imported

Although Evan himself would never use this black magic, this book
was indeed very informative, and the black magic recorded in it
inspired him a lot .

On top of the Horcruxes and the three unforgivable curses, there

were other dark magic that Evan had never heard of before . Now,
with this book, Evan knew exactly how to deal with them if Voldemort
or one of his followers ever used any of them .

He read some more and then, he raised his head .

He suddenly remembered that it was not the time for leisurely

reading . Dumbledore and Sirius should be back soon, so he didn’t
have much time .

They won’t let him touch these black magic books, especially the
“Secrets of Dark Art” in his hand that also contained the method
of making Horcruxes .

He couldn’t read it there, he had to take these black magic books

in front of him away, and study them thoroughly when no one was
there .

Evan frowned at the black magic books in front of him . They were
too big and too thick to be carried easily .

Just hiding and carrying “Secrets of the Darkest Art” was hard
enough . It should be impossible to carry off all the other books, but
he had to find a way around it .

The best method would be the Undetectable Extension Charm that

magnifies the space . Using it on a carry-on backpack or handbag

www.asianovel.com
 13 Report
allows one to put things that he need to carry with him, regardless of
size or weight .

However, this spell was very complicated and extremely difficult to

use . Evan had tried it several times before but he was not successful
. It should be impossible for him to do it in a hurry .

He thought for a moment and pulled out his wand .

Since the Undetectable Extension Charm should not work, he was

going to use the Shrinking Charm .

A few days ago, when he met Aragog in the Forbidden Forest, Evan
originally intended to use this spell, but it was not successful at the
time .

When he returned to the castle, he practiced it many times and

mastered it completely .

“Reducio!”

With Evan’s word, the wand glowed purple . The heavy and thick
magic book on his knees quickly shrank to only half the size of his
palm .

Evan nodded with satisfaction and looked at it . The current size of

this book was very small, but its weight had not changed . If it was
not because of Reducio, it would be difficult to believe that this kind
of pocket magic book would have this weight .

He put the shrunken Secrets of the Darkest Art into his arm, and
then selected a few magic books to shrink them down until he could
no longer hold anymore .

Shortly after Evan had finished, Sirius came back with Dumbledore
.

Dumbledore wore a long black travel cloak with Slytherin’s locket

www.asianovel.com
 14 Report
in his hand, and his face was more serious than ever .

“Professor, we just heard Kreacher say…”

“Regulus is in that cave, and we have to…”

“Regulus is in that cave, and we have to…”

Seeing Dumbledore, Harry and Hermione rushed over, muttering .

Evan also walked slowly and stood beside Sirius . He was afraid to
go too fast, and let the magic books hidden in his arms fall out .

“Harry, Hermione, I know, Sirius has told me everything on

the road . ” Even though he was talking to Harry and Hermione,
Dumbledore’s eyes were fixed on Evan . His light blue eyes were full
of scrutiny . He said slowly, “To tell the truth, I did not expect
that you would actually discover and destroy this thing . ”

“It was just a coincidence . The Slytherin emblem on this

Locket was so striking, I was curious to pick it up and look at
it . I didn’t expect it…”

“And then, you happened to wear the Basilisk’s fang on

you . It’s an amazing coincidence, Evan!” Dumbledore gave the
Locket back to Evan, “But I have to thank you, thanks to all
your coincidences and efforts, the Locket has been destroyed
thoroughly, and the things inside have disappeared
completely . ”

Evan stepped back half a step and hang the Locket around his
neck .

Looking at Dumbledore’s wrinkled face, he wasn’t sure if he

noticed anything . Under Dumbledore’s gaze, Evan felt cornered, and
all his secrets were known .

Without talking, he seemed to have seen the Dark magic books

www.asianovel.com
 15 Report
hidden in his arms .

“I don’t understand, Professor . ” Harry’s expression was

confused . He and Hermione couldn’t understand what Dumbledore
was saying to Evan . “What is this Locket? Why does Voldemort
want to hide it? And why did Regulus also secretly replace
it?”

“Like last year’s diary, this is a Dark Magic item made by

Tom Riddle himself . It is very evil and very important . Tom
probably never thought that Regulus would take it from the
cave under his nose . ” There seemed to be a glimmer of
disappointment in Dumbledore’s tone . “In my opinion, he
certainly had a blind confidence in his defensive magic . He
didn’t think that Kreacher would leave the cave . He had
always been like this and never wanted to pay attention to
such things . ”

“Professor, what is this Locket?”

“If I’m not mistaken, it should be a Horcrux . ”

“If I’m not mistaken, it should be a Horcrux . ”

“Horcrux!”

Harry’s face was even more confused, and he turned his head to
look at Hermione .

Hermione shook her head, and she didn’t know what the Horcrux
was . She hadn’t even heard of it before .

Unlike them, Evan was really surprised . He did not expect

Dumbledore to say it directly . He thought that the he would keep it
secret .

It seemed that after seeing Tom Riddle’s Diary and Slytherin’s

Locket, Dumbledore had confirmed that Voldemort had made

www.asianovel.com
 16 Report
Horcruxes . If not, if he had a new plan, he would not tell them about
it .

As for Sirius, after hearing Dumbledore’s words, his face became

pale . Although he had his own speculations about the Locket before,
he never imagined that this thing would be a Horcrux .

Sirius had heard of this ancient, evil magic .

Even if the specific use of the Horcrux was not known, there was
no doubt that it was very important .

No wonder Regulus would rather lose his life to steal it from

Voldemort .

Thinking of what his brother had done, Sirius, who was originally in
sorrow, felt infinite pride in his heart; he was proud of Regulus .

“Professor…” Harry continued to ask, he wanted to know what

the Horcrux was .

But Dumbledore didn’t seem to want to answer this question . He

looked down at Kreacher and continued . “I just heard Sirius say
that this Locket was originally hidden in a cave by Tom Riddle
. I want to go to that cave and take a look; there may be
clues left there . Would you like to help us, Kreacher?”

“Professor…” Harry continued to ask, he wanted to know what

the Horcrux was .

But Dumbledore didn’t seem to want to answer this question . He

looked down at Kreacher and continued . “I just heard Sirius say
that this Locket was originally hidden in a cave by Tom Riddle
. I want to go to that cave and take a look; there may be
clues left there . Would you like to help us, Kreacher?”

“Yes, sir,” Kreacher replied hoarsely in a bullfrog voice .

“Kreacher is willing to lead you to the cave . But Master

www.asianovel.com
 17 Report
Regulus…”

“We will bring Regulus back . ” Dumbledore looked at Kreacher

. “No doubt, he is a hero and deserves to be honored like one
.”

“Hold on, Professor, we’re going too,” Harry said quickly, not
continuing to ask about what the Horcrux was .

He was afraid that he said too much and lost the opportunity to
accompany Dumbledore .

“I can take you three together . ” Dumbledore’s eyes

wandered between them and then finally were set on Evan . “But
you must promise me to keep this secret before I agree . You
can’t tell anyone else, including Mr . Weasley, is that OK?”

Evan nodded; Hermione hesitated, and then nodded as well .

“We can’t even tell Ron?” Harry looked a little hesitant .

“Certainly . ”

They looked at each other for a moment, and Harry nodded .

“Okay, Professor . ”

“Very well, I think we can leave now . ” Dumbledore turned

and pulled his wand out .

___________________________________________________________________
________________

www.asianovel.com
 18 Report

Chapter 204
Source: Imported

“Kreacher, please let me hold your right hand . After I

count to three, take us with Apparition to the cave . ”
Dumbledore looked around, muttering, “Now place your hand
upon my arm, the four of you . There is no need to grip too
hard, I am merely guiding you . ”

There was a strange scene in the room . Sirius, Evan, Harry, and
Hermione placed their hands on Dumbledore’s arms . On top of that,
Dumbledore held Kreacher’s right hand .

“One…Two…Three…”

Dumbledore’s voice just fell, and Evan felt that he was spinning .
He had the same uneasy, bad feeling that he had back when he time
traveled into Salazar Slytherin’s room .

Evan could not draw breath, He felt as though he had just been
forced through a very tight rubber tube, every part of him was being
compressed almost past endurance .

And then, just when he thought he must suffocate, the invisible

bands seemed to burst open, and he was standing in cool darkness,
breathing in lungfuls of fresh, salty air .

Evan could smell salt and hear rushing waves . He looked up, he
found himself standing upon a high outcrop of dark rock, water
foaming and churning below him .

A light, chilly breeze ruffled his hair . In the distant sky, the winter
sun, with its faint, warm temperatures was shining on him, making
him feel comfortable all over his body .

www.asianovel.com
 19 Report
Then he turned his head and looked backward . A towering cliff
stood behind them, a sheer drop, black and faceless .

A few large chunks of rock, such as the one upon which they were
standing, looked as though they had broken away from the cliff face
at some point in the past .

It was a bleak, harsh view, the sea and the rock unrelieved by any
tree or sweep of grass or sand .

“Hermione, are you all right?” Evan said with concern,

supporting Hermione standing beside him . She had just Apparated
for the first time in her life .

“I’m fine, Evan, have we just experienced Apparition?”

Hermione rubbed her ear and said, “Well, it is like being
suddenly stuffed into a tube and forced to compress into a
liquid…”

“The sensation does take some getting used to . When

you’re grown up, you can pass the Apparition Licence Exam .
” Dumbledore said slowly, “We should be at the destination,
what do you think of this place?” He asked, looking carefully at
the cliff .

It seemed as if he was asking their opinion on whether it was a

good site for a picnic .

“If it was summer, it would be a good site for a picnic . ”

Harry shook his head, his face mixed with emotions of tension,
excitement, anxiety, and so on .

Then he noticed that Sirius standing next to him did not look very
good .

“How do you feel, Sirius,” Harry hurriedly asked . “You look a

little…”

www.asianovel.com
 20 Report
“Very bad, isn’t it?” Sirius’s pale face was very ugly . He said
disgustedly . “I just remembered some bad things . Azkaban
also has such a cliff . It was the only sight that could be seen
from the narrow window of my room . ”

“Very bad, isn’t it?” Sirius’s pale face was very ugly . He said
disgustedly . “I just remembered some bad things . Azkaban
also has such a cliff . It was the only sight that could be seen
from the narrow window of my room . ”

“Azkaban!” It was the first time that Evan heard Sirius

mentioning the place .

“That’s right, it was almost exactly the same, the dark sea
and the black rocks are endlessly desolate, and no one would
go there, apart the Dementors who were ready to throw the
dead from there…”

“Oh, Sirius!” After hearing him, Evan, Harry, and Hermione were
worried . They went up to hug him .

“I’m fine, everything is over now!” The fragile side of Sirius

got back into hiding . He instantly returned to normal . He said
loudly, “Kreacher, is this where my brother died at the time?
Where is the cave?”

“On the cliff over there, young Master!” Kreacher pointed at

the steep cliff, and they hurriedly looked there, but they didn’t see
anything .

“I don’t see anything . Why don’t you take us directly into

the cave?”

“Kreacher can get in, but he can’t get you in . There is

magic in there to stop Kreacher from doing that!” Kreacher
stared anxiously and said, “Master Regulus climbed from here .
”

www.asianovel.com
 21 Report
“Yes, it’s Tom Riddle’s magic that prevents others from
entering the cave through Apparition, but he neglected the
magic of the house-elf, which is like his style . He always
dismissed the house-elves . ” Dumbledore said briefly, and asked
again, “How do you feel about it, Evan?”

“I agree with Harry, this is a good camping place right

here!”

“It’s really a good idea; it gives me a lot of inspiration, very

magnificent!” Dumbledore pondered for a moment, and calmly
said, “If I remember correctly, there should be a village
nearby . In the summer, they usually bring the orphans here
for a little sea air and a view of the waves . ”

“It’s really a good idea; it gives me a lot of inspiration, very

magnificent!” Dumbledore pondered for a moment, and calmly
said, “If I remember correctly, there should be a village
nearby . In the summer, they usually bring the orphans here
for a little sea air and a view of the waves . ”

Harry and Hermione looked at Dumbledore puzzled . Only Evan

knew what he was talking about .

“Riddle certainly had been here before he went to

Hogwarts,” Dumbledore carefully observed the bare cliffs . “It’s
perfect that no Muggle could reach this rock unless they
were uncommonly good mountaineers, and boats cannot
approach the cliffs, as the waters around them are too
dangerous . I imagine that Riddle climbed down; magic would
have served better than ropes . And he brought two small
children with him, probably for the pleasure of terrorizing
them . ”

They walked a few steps forward to the very edge of the rock .

Evan saw a series of jagged niches that made footholds leading

www.asianovel.com
 22 Report
down to boulders that lay half-submerged in water and closer to the
cliff .

It was a treacherous descent . The lower rocks were slippery with

seawater . Evan could feel flecks of cold salt spray hitting his face .

“Where is the cave?” Sirius asked Kreacher again .

Kreacher looked anxiously at them, muttering the entrance of the

cave, but Evan saw nothing but the black rock and the rough waves .

“It must be right here, we must be close to it, we can…”

“That way, I already feel its position . ” Dumbledore suddenly

said .

He pulled out his wand . “Lumos,” he said, as he reached the

boulder closest to the cliff face .

“That way, I already feel its position . ” Dumbledore suddenly

said .

He pulled out his wand . “Lumos,” he said, as he reached the

boulder closest to the cliff face .

A thousand flecks of golden light sparkled upon the dark surface of

the water a few feet below where he crouched; the black wall of rock
beside him was illuminated too .

“You see?” said Dumbledore quietly, holding his wand a little

higher to control the light .

Below the water surface, Evan and Harry saw a fissure in the cliff
into which dark water was swirling .

It was so hidden behind the big rock, and with the reflection of the
sea . If it wasn’t for Dumbledore’s guidance, it would have been
impossible to notice it .

www.asianovel.com
 23 Report
“Professor, have you been here before?” Harry wiped his eyes
and asked in surprise .

“It’s my first time, like you, “Dumbledore stood up .

“But how did you see the fissure?”

“Don’t look at it with your eyes, Harry!” Dumbledore

whispered . “With the heart, magic will always leave a trace,
sometimes very obvious, I have been able to feel the magic
of the fissure, but it was more obvious than a candlelight in
the dark . ”

___________________________________________________________________
________________

www.asianovel.com
 24 Report

Chapter 205
Source: Imported

Hearing Dumbledore, Evan tried to sense those traces left by the

magic, but he just stood there blinking as he felt nothing .

By the expressions of Sirius, Harry, and Hermione, they should be

like him, not getting what Dumbledore was talking about .

This showed the gap between them and Dumbledore .

“You three will not object to getting a little wet?”

“It doesn’t matter, we don’t mind . ” Evan, Harry and

Hermione hurriedly shook their heads .

“Very well, now the tide is rising, the entrance will get
deeper and deeper, we must hurry up, let us take a chance
and try it . ” Dumbledore turned his head and continued, “I’ll go
first, the three of you follow me, and Sirius behind . As for
you Kreacher, you go to the cave and wait for us . ”

After some preparations, they started to act .

And with the sudden agility of a much younger man, Dumbledore

slid from the boulder, landed in the sea, put his wand in his mouth
and began to swim with a perfect breaststroke toward the dark slit in
the rock face .

Evan, Harry, and Hermione also rushed to follow, and Sirius was
behind them .

The water was icy and biting, and everyone felt bad . Especially

www.asianovel.com
 25 Report
Evan, he had too many magic books in his arms . His waterlogged
clothes billowed around him and weighed him down .

He took deep breaths that filled his nostrils with the tang of salt
and seaweed .

Then he sank to the bottom of the water, struggling to find

Dumbledore in front of him, and the narrow gap in the depths of the
cliff .

But he didn’t see anything, not even Harry and Hermione, who
were supposed to be next to him . There seemed to be a strong
suction in the depths of the sea . Like a bottomless black whirlpool,
he was going deep into it, dragged to the bottom .

In the dark, cold waters, Evan was lonely and helpless, and
couldn’t even breathe .

Just as he could hardly keep up, someone pulled him up .

It was Sirius, his strength was great, pulling Evan to swim in the
other direction .

Soon, they entered the gap in the depths of the cliff, and the
fissure opened into a dark tunnel . They quickly moved up in the dark
passage, and Evan was able to breathe again . So far, the seawater
had not filled the whole dark tunnel, but it had reached his chest .

Now that the tide was rising, and while the tunnel would hold on
for a while, it should definitely be filled with water at high tide .

“You’re all right, Evan” Sirius patted Evan’s shoulder and said
with concern, “Don’t be too reluctant, I saw you falling
behind…”

“I… I’m fine”

“I… I’m fine”

www.asianovel.com
 26 Report
Evan, Harry and Hermione hurried up, because they were too cold,
and all three of them were pale and shivering in the water to the
chest .

Not far ahead, the end of Dumbledore’s wand was shining bright
golden . He was looking around . The slimy walls were barely three
feet apart and glimmered like wet tar .

He did not say anything, just waving his hand and signaling them
to keep up .

Going a little further, there was a crossroads, and Kreacher was not
there . They didn’t know which way to go, but Dumbledore turned left
without hesitation .

They continued to follow Dumbledore, and the temperature in the

cave was much lower than the outside, for there was no sunshine
and the biting water was even colder . Their numb fingers were
rubbed against the rough, wet rocks as they stumbled forward in the
sea .

At the end of the dark tunnel, Dumbledore rose out of the water,
his silver hair and dark robes gleaming .

They swam there and found steps leading into a large cave .

Evan struggled to clamber up them, water streaming from his

soaking clothes .

He finally emerged, shivering uncontrollably, into the still and

freezing air .

He saw that Kreacher was already standing in the middle of the

cave and was talking to Dumbledore next to him .

Dumbledore was standing in the middle of the cave, his wand held
high, whispering as he turned slowly on the spot, examining the walls
and ceiling .

www.asianovel.com
 27 Report
Dumbledore was standing in the middle of the cave, his wand held
high, whispering as he turned slowly on the spot, examining the walls
and ceiling .

“There is no doubt that this is the place . ” Dumbledore said

briefly, “These walls have been enchanted, the traces that
Riddle left…”

Evan watched as Dumbledore continued to revolve on the spot,

apparently focusing on something Evan couldn’t see, studying the
traces left by Voldemort .

“Yes, Kreacher, I know that this is merely the antechamber,

the entrance hall,” Dumbledore whispered . «We need to
penetrate the inner place… Now it is Lord Voldemort’s obstacles that
stand in our way, rather than those nature made… ”

Dumbledore approached the wall of the cave and caressed it with

his blackened fingertips .

The wand in his hand swayed slightly, and his mouth was
murmuring in a strange tongue that Harry did not understand . It
seemed to be a magic Spell, or perhaps it wasn’t .

Because nothing happened, twice Dumbledore walked right around

the cave, touching as much of the rough rock as he could,
occasionally pausing, running his fingers backward and forward over
a particular spot .

“Pro… Professor”

Evan took a few steps forward . Dumbledore was identifying the

magic traces left by Voldemort . He wanted to know how Dumbledore
did it . He had never seen a wizard work things out like this, simply
by looking and touching, and using his mind to sense it .

It’s the work of a master, devoid of bangs and smoke that were
more often the marks of ineptitude than expertise…

www.asianovel.com
 28 Report
Evan wanted to learn from Dumbledore how to distinguish the
magic traces left on the object, but then found that he had no energy
at all to do such things .

Because the cold invaded the bone marrow, he was shaking all
over .

Evan wanted to learn from Dumbledore how to distinguish the

magic traces left on the object, but then found that he had no energy
at all to do such things .

Because the cold invaded the bone marrow, he was shaking all
over .

Sirius, Harry, and Hermione beside him were not much better
either, and they were shaking uncontrollably .

Evan saw that Sirius pulled out his wand and wanted to use magic
to warm them up, but it didn’t work . Because of the cold, his teeth
were clattering, and his magic failed .

“Oh, I’m so sorry, I forgot . ” Dumbledore noticed them . He

pointed to the four of them with his wand .

With Dumbledore’s gesture, Evan felt that his body became

immediately dry and warm, and there was no trace of moister in his
clothes as if they had been hanging in front of a blazing fire . .

“Thank you,” said Evan, Harry, and Hermione gratefully, but

Dumbledore had already turned his attention back to the solid cave
wall .

He did not try any more magic, but simply stood there staring at it
intently, as though something extremely interesting was written on it
.

“Where is Regulus?” Sirius suddenly shouted, “Kreacher, tell

us how to get in . ”

www.asianovel.com
 29 Report
There was a hint of impatience in his voice . They had wasted too
much time, and this dark, strange hole in front of him was beyond his
grasp .

This was not something he was good at . He would rather fight the
underworld than stay here…

www.asianovel.com
 30 Report

Chapter 206
Source: Imported

“Tell me, Kreacher,” Sirius clenched his fist and snarled loudly .
“How can I get through here?”

“Need blood, young Master,” said Kreacher intermittently,

pointing to a large, smooth-faced rock in front of Dumbledore .
“Kreacher saw the Dark Lord spread the blood on the rock,
and Master Regulus did the same at the time . He cut his
arm, and then… ”

Sirius stared for a moment, and didn’t seem to understand exactly

what Kreacher meant .

Behind him, the expressions on Harry and Hermione’s face were

full of uneasiness, looking at the rock in horror, as if something was
going to crawl out of it . They heard Kreacher mentioning the blood,
and they couldn’t help but imagine all sorts of bad images .

Unlike them, Evan stepped forward .

He stood behind Dumbledore and carefully observed the rock that

Kreacher pointed at .

In fact, from the moment he entered the cave, he felt that there
was a difference in that side, although the rock did not look any
different from the surrounding rock wall .

However, Evan could feel something wrong . This feeling was

ethereal . He didn’t know how to describe it, not in the sense of sight
or touch, but in the sense that magic was more abnormal there than
anywhere else .

www.asianovel.com
 31 Report
It was like a normal light that suddenly broke at a certain position .

“All magic will leave traces, and you should use your heart
to sense . ” Dumbledore whispered, and he stepped back a few
steps, and watched to see if Evan had realized it .

“Use my heart…” Evan did not know what to do .

He just instinctively felt that the magical reaction on the rock in

front of him was abnormal, but he couldn’t say what the abnormality
was .

Dumbledore did not just keep on watching, he used his wand to

point to the rock in front of him .

For a moment, an arched outline appeared there, blazing white as

though there was a powerful light behind the crack .

“You’ve done it!” Harry shouted cheerfully .

He had just fallen into uneasiness because of Kreacher’s words, but

Dumbledore’s deed immediately raised a glimmer of hope within his
heart .

Dumbledore was there, they didn’t want to spill blood on the rock
at all, and now they could get through it without that .

But before the words left his lips, the outline was gone, leaving the
rock as bare and solid as ever, and there was nothing on it .

“Professor”

“Kreacher is right; we really need to give blood to get

through here . ” Dumbledore looked at him and said calmly, “He
thought he was successful, but it is so crude . ”

“Kreacher is right; we really need to give blood to get

through here . ” Dumbledore looked at him and said calmly, “He

www.asianovel.com
 32 Report
thought he was successful, but it is so crude . ”

“I don’t understand why we need blood to get through

here,” Harry said doubtfully . “And, so crude, what does it
mean?”

“Accurately, Riddle’s magic is asking us to make a

payment; we must weaken ourselves to enter, so I said it was
so crude . ”

Dumbledore sounded disdainful, even disappointed, as though

Voldemort had fallen short of higher standards Dumbledore expected
. “Once again, Lord Voldemort fails to grasp that there are
much more terrible things than physical injury . ”

“Yeah, but still, if you can avoid it…”

“Sometimes, however, it is unavoidable; we have to deal

with the rules of magic,” said Dumbledore, putting his uninjured
hand inside his robes and drawing out a short silver knife of the kind
used to chop potion ingredients .

“No, Professor”

Seeing Dumbledore raising his short knife, Evan, Harry, and

Hermione rushed to stop him .

Everyone knew what Dumbledore wanted to do, but they didn’t

know what to say . If someone had to bleed, they should choose one
of them instead of letting Dumbledore do it .

“I’ll do it, I’m …” Harry rushed .

But someone was quicker than he was . Just as they blocked

Dumbledore, Sirius had made up his mind . He quickly rushed to the
side of the rock . The end of the wand flashed through, his arm
erupted red, and the rock face was peppered with dark, glistening
drops .

www.asianovel.com
 33 Report
“Sirius” Harry turned his head slowly and couldn’t believe it . His
face turned pale, and he rushed to Sirius in panic .

“Sirius” Harry turned his head slowly and couldn’t believe it . His
face turned pale, and he rushed to Sirius in panic .

Dumbledore, Evan, and Hermione also hurried up . They saw that

the wound on Sirius’s arm was very large, and a lot of blood was
flowing out of control .

“You should let me do it, Sirius; your blood is worth more

than mine . ”

Dumbledore passed the tip of his wand over the deep cut Sirius
had made in his arm, and the wound healed instantly .

“No, it must be done by me . This is for Regulus…” Sirius

looked up and replied weakly . “Don’t worry about me, I’m fine .
Is this blood enough? If you want, I can do it again . ”

“I believe that’s enough . ” Dumbledore looked at the changing

wall and said softly, “The effect is very obvious . ”

The blazing silver outline of an arch had appeared in the wall once
more, and this time it did not fade away .

The blood-spattered rock within it simply vanished, leaving an

opening into what seemed total darkness .

“Let’s go in, you’d better follow me and take out your

wands,” Dumbledore said, passing the door .

Sirius, Evan, Harry, Hermione, and Kreacher followed him and

walked in, hurriedly lighting up their wands .

In front of them, it was an eerie sight .

Although they heard about it before from Kreacher, the real scene

www.asianovel.com
 34 Report
they saw was more shocking than any words or imagination .

In front of them, it was an eerie sight .

Although they heard about it before from Kreacher, the real scene
they saw was more shocking than any words or imagination .

At that moment, they were standing on the edge of a great black

lake .

The lake was so vast and endless that they could not make out the
distant banks .

The cavern was so high that the ceiling too was out of sight .

A misty greenish light shone far away in what looked like the
middle of the lake; it was reflected in the completely still water below
.

The greenish glow and the light from the five wands were the only
things that broke the otherwise velvety blackness, though their rays
did not penetrate as far as they would have expected . The darkness
was somehow denser than normal darkness .

It was hard to imagine that they were in the cavern inside the cliff .

Through that arch, Evan thought that they had come to a different
space . He didn’t know how Voldemort did it . He couldn’t imagine
how powerful it would be to transform an ordinary cave into what this
looked like .

“Kreacher, Regulus’s corpse…” Sirius suddenly said, in a

strange voice, not the usual shouting, but rather with a hint of
sadness, “Tell me where his body is . ”

“There is an island in the middle of the lake, young Master

. ” The tears flowed out of Kreacher’s big eyes uncontrollably . He
whimpered as he wiped his tears . “Kreacher was there back

www.asianovel.com
35 Report
then; Kreacher saw Master Regulus being dragged into the
lake by the hands of the Inferi . ”

www.asianovel.com
 36 Report

Chapter 207
Source: Imported

When he heard Kreacher, Sirius rushed forward .

It was really clear how much he wanted to rush into the lake to find
Regulus’s body .

“No, Sirius!”

Looking at Sirius, Harry and Hermione screamed, fortunately

Dumbledore stopped him at the last minute .

“Let me go!” Sirius gasped and said, “I am going to find

Regulus . ”

“I can understand your feelings, Sirius, but we must be

careful . ” Dumbledore whispered, “The Black Lake is very
dangerous . You have heard Kreacher’s description and you
know what is hidden inside . In addition to the Inferi, this
lake also…”

“I am not afraid of danger, I don’t fear the Inferi!” ”

“I know, but rushing directly into the lake, that doesn’t

help Regulus . What you were about to do is just more of a
hindrance than a help . ”

Sirius was silent and gradually calmed down .

“Very well, let us walk . Kreacher just mentioned the island

in the center of the lake, and the stone altar that was
originally used to store the Horcrux . I want to go there and

www.asianovel.com
 37 Report
have a look . ” Dumbledore continued, “Be very careful not to
step into the water . Stay close to me . ”

He set off around the edge of the lake, and Evan followed close
behind him .

Their footsteps made echoing, slapping sounds on the narrow rim

of rock that surrounded the water .

On and on they walked, but the view did not vary: on one side of
them, the rough cavern wall, on the other, the boundless expanse of
smooth, glassy blackness, in the very middle of which was that
mysterious greenish glow…

No one spoke . The place and this silence were oppressive and
unnerving .

Evan had been looking into the lake . The dark water was like a
black glass . It was bright and smooth . Although nothing could be
seen, he knew that under the calm lake, countless ferocious Inferi
were watching them quietly .

“How long will we go this way?” Sirius said impatiently, his

voice echoed in the silent darkness .

“There is a boat that can carry us to the center of the lake,

but Kreacher can’t remember where the boat is . ” Kreacher
shuddered and said, licking his ears and punishing himself .

“Don’t worry, we will find it . ” Dumbledore stopped Kreacher .

“Don’t worry, we will find it . ” Dumbledore stopped Kreacher .

“I don’t understand why we must go to the island in the

middle of the lake and not go straight into the lake to find
Regulus…”

“Into the lake? Only if we are very unfortunate . ” said

www.asianovel.com
 38 Report
Dumbledore, ” You can try it, Sirius, don’t touch the lake with your
hands, use magic or throw something into it, and see what happens .
”

Sirius picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the lake
.

Along with a loud noise, countless marble white Inferi hands

stretched out from the calm surface of the lake .

They came out of nowhere, with no warning or sign, as if they

came from hell .

A second later, the lake instantly boiled up, and the hands of the
Inferi covered the entire lake .

They struggled and twisted as if they were going to catch

something in the air .

Seeing this scene, Hermione screamed and held Evan’s right arm .

Evan also stepped back and looked at the crazy lake with a
lingering fear . Although he was ready, his heart was still beating
wildly .

Sirius and Harry looked at the lake in dismay, and the number of
Inferi in front of them was completely beyond their imagination .

Sirius and Harry looked at the lake in dismay, and the number of
Inferi in front of them was completely beyond their imagination .

A few seconds later, the dead bodies and ripples disappeared

completely, at an extraordinary speed, as if they had never existed .
The stone that Sirius had thrown in the lake completely disappeared,
not sinking into the bottom of the lake, but being decomposed and
dissipated .

“Professor!” Harry yelled, his voice sounding much sharper than

www.asianovel.com
 39 Report
usual, hardly like his own .

“You see, this is not the right way to wake them up . ”

Dumbledore said calmly . “There are too many Inferi, and it is
impossible to destroy them all . We must find the place
where Regulus had been dragged into the water . ”

“If they rush out, what should we do?”

“Like many creatures living in the cold and the dark, they
are afraid of light and warmth . If necessary, we can use fire .
” Dumbledore said calmly, “The light and warmth brought by
the fire can effectively restrain them!”

“But … “Harry’s face was still full with terror .

“You have to know that there is nothing to be feared from

a body, Harry, any more than there is anything to be feared
from the darkness . ” Dumbledore stared at the dark lake . “Lord
Voldemort, who of course secretly fears both, disagrees . But
once again he reveals his own lack of wisdom . It is the
unknown we fear when we look upon death and darkness,
nothing more . ”

No one said anything, no one wanted to argue .

However, it could be seen from everyone’s expressions that they

did not agree with what Dumbledore said . They felt particularly
scared when they thought about all the Inferi in the huge lake in front
of them .

Perhaps only a powerful wizard like Dumbledore was qualified to

say such a thing . He was not afraid of anything, even death .

However, it could be seen from everyone’s expressions that they

did not agree with what Dumbledore said . They felt particularly
scared when they thought about all the Inferi in the huge lake in front
of them .

www.asianovel.com
 40 Report
Perhaps only a powerful wizard like Dumbledore was qualified to
say such a thing . He was not afraid of anything, even death .

Evan tried to recall the information related to the Inferi he had just
got from the book «Secrets of the Darkest Art”: zombies are not part
of British folklore, but associated with the myths of Haiti and parts of
Africa . The sorcerer turns the “cursed resurrected corpse” into
“a horrible servant” which can be manipulated .

In those tribal traditions, the Inferi was considered to be a warrior

or a guardian with no regard for its own safety .

They have many uses and are easily recognized and respected by
other tribal residents .

Only those bodies that had made great contributions to the Horde
while alive are qualified to be made into Inferi, and continue to guard
the Horde after death which is the supreme glory .

After this witchcraft came to Europe, after centuries of

development and change, it was gradually transformed by the black
wizards into what it is now, becoming a pure black magic .

Compared with African witchcraft, these Inferi made by black

wizards may have a weaker individual strength, but the method of
making them became simpler and less risky, and was considered to
be one of the most evil black magic .

The creation of an Inferius requires the use of any dead body .

From the huge lake area in front of them, the number of Inferi in
should be extremely large .

Evan didn’t know how Voldemort found these bodies, and he could
only speculate that they had been killed .

The clothes on these dead bodies were all ordinary Muggle styles .
They were probably the ones killed by Voldemort and other Death
Eaters during Voldemort’s rise .

www.asianovel.com
 41 Report

Chapter 208
Source: Imported

Thinking of this, Evan felt particularly uncomfortable .

He remembered the book “The Rise and Fall of the Dark Arts”,
which describes Voldemort’s strongest decade: “The era of
Voldemort’s rule was marked by destruction, and he and his
suitors, the black wizards known as Death Eaters, used all
kinds of coercion and seduction to strengthen themselves
and spread violence and fear . Many Muggles were killed in
the name of “amusement” as they tortured those who obstructed
them with unforgivable spells . ”

Evan thought that this was an exaggerated description of the

brutal rule of Voldemort and the Death Eaters . They might have
killed a lot of people, but most of them should be the wizards who
resisted them, so he thought .

But now it seems that this was not the case at all .

They had already put their doctrines into practice and had actually
killed a lot of innocent Muggles .

The great Black Lake in front of him was testament of their heinous
crimes . There were thousands of corpses in it .

In front of such powerful Dark wizards, those ordinary people who

had no magic power could not even resist, but Voldemort and Death
Eaters still killed them, and cruelly made them into Inferi .

And even after death, their bodies and souls did not get peace .

www.asianovel.com
 42 Report
This kind of actions was not warfare; it was genocide .

Evan didn’t know why Voldemort and the Death Eaters did this,
maybe as said in the book, they just wanted to have fun; or
Voldemort needed them to make Inferi, guarding his own Horcruxes;
or…

Evan felt a puff of ice-cold all over his body, strange feelings rising
from his heart .

Looking at the black lake in front of him, he felt exceptionally

angry thinking of what Voldemort had done .

He thought about those things while silently following Dumbledore

. Then, the latter suddenly stopped and Evan almost walked into him
.

He lost his balance and toppled on the edge of the dark water .
Dumbledore grabbed his arm and pulled him back .

“So sorry, Evan, I should have given warning . Stand back

against the wall, please; I think I have found the place . ”
Dumbledore said, hinting that the others would follow .

Evan didn’t lean back, but instead approached one step .

This patch of dark bank was exactly like every other bit as far as he
could tell, but Dumbledore seemed to have detected something
special about it .

Evan knew that Dumbledore has discovered the location of the

sailboat and he wanted to figure out how he did it .

He concentrated on seeing Dumbledore’s hand running not over

the rocky wall, but through the thin air, as though expecting to find
and grip something invisible .

A few seconds later, his hand closed in midair, as if he had caught

www.asianovel.com
 43 Report
something that no one else could see .

Along this thing, Dumbledore slowly moved closer to the lake and
Evan followed .

The closer Evan was to the lake, the more awkward he felt .

It was an unusual reaction to magic, very similar to the feeling at

the entrance of the big rock, but more intense .

Harry watched nervously as the tips of Dumbledore’s buckled

shoes found the utmost edge of the rock rim . Keeping his hand
clenched in midair, Dumbledore raised his wand with the other and
tapped his fist with the point .

Evan could feel something abnormal, but he didn’t know what

Dumbledore had found and how he found it .

Evan could feel something abnormal, but he didn’t know what

Dumbledore had found and how he found it .

He knew that he would have no chance to open his mouth again

anytime soon, and hurriedly shouted, “Professor?!”

“I just reminded you to feel it with your heart!” Dumbledore

looked back at Evan for a moment, saying calmly, “You’ve got the
hang of it, you’re only one step away . I can give you a little
more help . ”

The wand in his hand swayed slightly, and his mouth muttered
something .

With the movement of Dumbledore, Evan suddenly had a strange

feeling, and there was a deep click inside him, as if something was
broken .

Then there was a cool feeling coming out of his heart .

www.asianovel.com
 44 Report
Evan found that the light around him began to drift, everything
was ethereal; his soul seemed to float out of his body, and the world
became dark black and white .

He was somewhat curious, what kind of magic did Dumbledore use

on him?

Evan suddenly found that he no longer looked at things with his

eyes, but looked at everything around him with a different strange
perspective .

It was like what Dumbledore said, heart feeling .

“Now, pay attention to the things in my left hand, Evan!”

Dumbledore’s voice seemed to come from a distant place, very

vague, but the meaning of his words was accurately transmitted to
Evan’s mind .

He hurriedly bowed his head and looked at Dumbledore’s hand .

He saw what Dumbledore really caught in his hand, a black rope

that was significantly darker than the surrounding .

He saw what Dumbledore really caught in his hand, a black rope

that was significantly darker than the surrounding .

It was held in Dumbledore’s hands and extended into the lake in

front of him .

Down, in the depths of the lake, where the rope was tied, the eerie
black became more intense, and the contrast with the surroundings
was more obvious .

The black appeared in a strange shape and looked like a boat .

Evan was amazed . He knew that there was a wooden boat there,
but it was hidden by magic and he could not see it before .

www.asianovel.com
 45 Report
Now in contrast, he suddenly realized that those black things,
which were obviously much darker than the surrounding colors,
should be the traces of what Dumbledore called Magic .

“Very well, remember this feeling, and then slowly raise

your head . ”

Dumbledore’s voice came again, and Evan did what he had

ordered, and the surrounding light began to return to normal .

By the end, he saw the whole image of the lake in front of him .

The lake water was distinctly different from what it had just been .
It was no longer dark and opaque, but an abnormal green color,
darker and darker toward the center of the lake .

It looked like the juice of a slug, extremely revolting .

If this was also a trace of magic, then there should be something

bad in the water . No wonder that Dumbledore insisted that they
should never touch this water .

Under the green lake, there were countless gray spots .

No doubt, they should be Inferi .

Evan thought so, and everything gradually returned to its original

appearance .

No doubt, they should be Inferi .

Evan thought so, and everything gradually returned to its original

appearance .

It was dark everywhere, and only a few wands gave out a faint
glow .

Sirius, Harry, and Hermione were standing pale on the edge of the
rock, staring anxiously at Dumbledore and his fist hanging tight .

www.asianovel.com
 46 Report
“Come on, Evan!” Hermione whispered, and she gently grabbed
Evan’s right arm and pulled him back . “Dumbledore told to stand
back against the wall, and you’re stuck there . ”

“It’s Dumbledore’s magic, he just…”

“What are you talking about?!” Hermione said in surprise,

“Dumbledore has not cast a spell yet . Look, he seems to
have found something . ”

“I know, he found the boat, I just saw the traces of magic .

” Evan explained, “Dumbledore has just cast a spell on me . I
felt a cold gush in my heart . Everything in front of me was
strange . It was totally different from what I see right now…”

Evan suddenly stopped, and he found Hermione’s face stunned,

apparently not understanding what he was talking about .

Not far away, it was the same for Sirius and Harry . They didn’t
notice any anomalies, and they didn’t see Dumbledore casting a spell
on him, nor could they know what he had just seen .

Everything that happened just now was so ethereal, as if only Evan

himself and Dumbledore knew about it .

In fact, the others just saw that Dumbledore seemed to find

something on the ground . He told them to stand back, but Evan
suddenly went over and stood behind Dumbledore for about two or
three seconds, Hermione then pulled him back .

The whole process was like this, although strange, it was unseen .

www.asianovel.com
 47 Report

Chapter 209
Source: Imported

Evan squinted and looked at Dumbledore in astonishment .

On the shore of the dark lake not far away, Dumbledore did not
turn around . He turned his back to everyone, as if what had just
happened had nothing to do with him .

Sirius, Harry, and Hermione had their eyes wide, waiting for his
next move .

Everything was just the same as before, everything became unreal

again, and Evan tried to recall the wonderful feeling and look for the
traces of magic .

It wasn’t as strong as it just was, but he still could clearly feel the
location of the boat .

Even if his eyes couldn’t see it, Voldemort’s magic traces staying
on the boat were still very clear .

Evan bowed his head and tried to remember this feeling .

Of course, it’s one thing to be able to notice the traces left by

magic . Identifying this magic and breaking it is another matter .

He focused to see what Dumbledore did .

In front of them, keeping his hand clenched in midair, Dumbledore

raised his wand with the other and tapped his fist with the point .

Immediately a thick coppery green chain appeared out of thin air,

extending from the depths of the water into Dumbledore’s clenched

www.asianovel.com
 48 Report
hand .

Dumbledore tapped the chain, which began to slide through his fist
like a snake, coiling itself on the ground with a clinking sound that
echoed noisily off the rocky walls .

The chain pulled something from the depths of the black water .
Everyone gasped as the ghostly prow of a tiny boat broke the
surface, glowing as green as the chain, and floated, with barely a
ripple, toward the place on the bank where they stood .

“How did you know that was there?” Harry asked in

astonishment .

Sirius and Hermione also looked at Dumbledore curiously, and

Evan tried to remember the strong feeling of the magical changes
when the chain and the boat appeared .

“As I just said, magic always leaves traces,” said

Dumbledore, as the boat hit the bank with a gentle bump,
“sometimes very distinctive traces . I taught Tom Riddle . I
know his style . ”

“Is… is this boat safe?” Harry didn’t understand Dumbledore’s

words . He scratched his head and continued to ask, “It won’t…”

“Oh yes, I think so . Voldemort needed to create a means

to cross the lake without attracting the wrath of those
creatures he had placed within it, in case he ever wanted to
visit or remove his Horcrux . ”

“Oh yes, I think so . Voldemort needed to create a means

to cross the lake without attracting the wrath of those
creatures he had placed within it, in case he ever wanted to
visit or remove his Horcrux . ”

“So the things in the water won’t do anything to us if we

cross in Voldemort’s boat, will they?”

www.asianovel.com
 49 Report
Looking at Harry’s expression, he was obviously worried .

What should they do if the boat reached midway to the island and
suddenly sunk?

In fact, not only Harry, but also Sirius, Evan and Hermione were
equally worried, and a horrible image emerged in their minds: the
moment they were out of sight of the bank, the hands that had just
appeared would come out of the dark water .

“I think we must resign ourselves to the fact that they will,

at some point, realize we are not Lord Voldemort…”
Dumbledore said calmly, “We can’t escape . Don’t forget the
purpose of our trip . We will definitely have to face them .
This is almost inevitable . Thus far, however, we have done
well . They have allowed us to raise the boat; we must be
allowed to use it . ”

“But why did Voldemort let us?” asked Harry .

“Too proud, he only believes in his own strength, this is

another weakness of his, Harry,” said Dumbledore . “Voldemort
would have been reasonably confident that none but a very
great wizard would have been able to find the boat . I think
he would have been prepared to risk what was, to his mind,
the most unlikely possibility that somebody else would find
it, knowing that he had set other obstacles ahead that only
he would be able to penetrate . If there is no accident, it
should be the stone altar and the liquid inside to store the
Horcrux . I can’t wait to see what is inside . ”

Everyone gathered around and looked down at the boat . It was

really very small .

“I do not understand, Professor, “Hermione said softly,”

this boat, “It doesn’t look like it was built for us . Will it hold
all of us? Five people and Kreacher? Will we be too heavy

www.asianovel.com
 50 Report
together?”

Hermione’s fears were very justified . Though measured in terms of

area, they could barely stand on it, It was common sense that the
boat could only hold one or two people at most .

Hermione’s fears were very justified . Though measured in terms of

area, they could barely stand on it, It was common sense that the
boat could only hold one or two people at most .

When he heard Hermione, Dumbledore chuckled .

“There’s no need to worry about it, “Voldemort will not

have cared about the weight, but about the amount of
magical power that crossed his lake . I rather think an
enchantment will have been placed upon this boat so that
only one wizard at a time will be able to sail in it . ”

“But…”

“We need to take a chance . ” Dumbledore took a step forward,

the boat weighed down, deep in the water, and stopped a quarter
further from the edge of the boat .

The boat swayed and looked as if it might sink to the bottom of the
water at any time .

Harry and Hermione couldn’t help but scream, and Sirius took a
step forward and tried to hold Dumbledore .

But nothing happened . After the swing, the boat gradually

stabilized .

“Very well, as I guess, you can come up . I think it unlikely

that your powers will register compared to mine . ”
Dumbledore said, “Be careful not to touch the water . ”

Dumbledore moved aside and Sirius walked up .

www.asianovel.com
 51 Report
Everyone’s heart was lifted, and they looked nervously ahead . The
boat sank a little more, shook slightly and stopped at once .

Dumbledore moved aside and Sirius walked up .

Everyone’s heart was lifted, and they looked nervously ahead . The
boat sank a little more, shook slightly and stopped at once .

This time, the depth of draught could not be compared with that of
Dumbledore when he went up .

If the boat’s “heft” was not measured by weight, but by the

amount of magical power, then the difference between Sirius’s magic
and Dumbledore’s was very striking .

To describe it, it was as the gap between a tank and a bottle of

water .

Then came Harry and Hermione .

The two of them climbed into the boat cautiously, as what was left
of it above the surface was so narrow that it looked like it could sink
at any moment .

But nothing happened . The boat didn’t even flutter, and it kept
floating steadily, and the draught was almost unchanged .

It was incredible; Harry and Hermione seemed to have no weight .

This also meant that, in terms of magical power, the two of them
together were not even equal to Sirius, let alone comparable with
Dumbledore .

If Sirius’s magical power was a bottle of water, the magic of Harry

and Hermione was more like a glass .

www.asianovel.com
 52 Report

Chapter 210
Source: Imported

The four people on the boat were tightly gathered, and they didn’t
dare to move .

Because of the small space, Harry and Hermione could not even sit
comfortably, they could only kneel down, knees on the boat .

“Professor” Harry said anxiously, looking at the lake that was

close at hand .

“Don’t worry, Harry, as I said earlier, this boat is measured

by the power of magic . In my opinion, Voldemort would not
count the three of you . ” Dumbledore explained, “You are
underage and unqualified . Voldemort would never have
expected three twelve or thirteen-year-old wizards to reach
this place . ”

Harry heard Dumbledore’s words, and looked both worried and

dejected .

Dumbledore probably noticed that, he added, “Voldemort’s

mistake, Harry, Voldemort’s mistake… Age is foolish and
forgetful when it underestimates youth . You all have
unlimited potential and possibilities… Well, Evan, you can
come over, and be careful not to touch the water . ”

“But there is no place on the boat, Professor” Evan blinked,

even if magically, this boat could hold several of them without the
risk of sinking, there wasn’t enough space on board for him to sit .

“You can come up after metamorphism . ” Dumbledore said

www.asianovel.com
 53 Report
calmly . “If I remember correctly, your Animagus form is not a
very large animal . ”

Evan was surprised; he did not know how Dumbledore knew about
his Animagus form .

Although it was a semi-public secret, Sirius, Harry, and Hermione

all knew about it, Evan was very careful every time he transformed,
and Dumbledore was absent . It stood to reason that he should not
have known about this .

But that was Dumbledore . He could not hide anything from him .
He knew everything . There was no such thing as a secret for him .

Evan didn’t know his specific source of intelligence, but it wasn’t

just with him: even everything that Voldemort did was also as clear
as daylight to Dumbledore .

It was amazing, admirable, but thinking about it, it was also

terrifying .

Dumbledore was that kind of a person .

Evan whispered a word and turned into a black cat .

There was no place above the boat, he looked around, then gently
jumped onto the boat landing right into Hermione’s arms .

Hermione’s little face turned red and she looked very embarrassed
. She did not think that Evan would do this, especially in front of
Dumbledore, Sirius, and Harry .

She turned her head and saw that the others were not looking at
them . They were trying to pretend that they hadn’t noticed
anything, but the faint smile on their lips exposed everything .

Hermione’s face became even redder, almost to the extreme .

www.asianovel.com
 54 Report
Just as she hesitated, the boat suddenly swayed and sunk down
fiercely .

Just as she hesitated, the boat suddenly swayed and sunk down
fiercely .

Hermione screamed and subconsciously hugged Evan .

Evan didn’t have time to feel Hermione’s warmth . He was

surprised to find that the boat was sinking quickly .

The boat reacted much more when he jumped aboard than when
Harry and Hermione climbed aboard, even more than when Sirius
came up . Originally, there was less than a quarter of the space left
at the edge of the boat, it quickly sank more and more, and its
sinking speed was getting faster and faster, showing no signs of
stopping .

If they didn’t take any action, the boat would soon be overturned
and sink .

Dumbledore looked at Evan in surprise . He quickly swayed his

wand and muttered a spell with his mouth . A white mist came out of
the end of the wand, passed around the crowd, and then gathered
under the sinking boat and pushed it back up .

The boat swayed violently and gradually stabilized . It was almost

at the level of the lake propped by Dumbledore’s magic .

Now, everyone is floating on the water, and were under the danger
of the boat being overturned at any time .

Everyone was in state of fear, and even their breathing became

cautious .

They looked at Evan in Hermione’s arms in disbelief . They didn’t

know how he did it . How could a young wizard have such magic
power?

www.asianovel.com
 55 Report
In fact, even Dumbledore was like them .

A look of astonishment flashed across his face, and it was the first
time that Evan saw it on Dumbledore .

A look of astonishment flashed across his face, and it was the first
time that Evan saw it on Dumbledore .

He didn’t seem to have thought that Evan would have such a

strong magic . For a 12-year-old wizard, this was almost impossible .

Perceiving the others’ gaze, Evan didn’t know what was going on .

Normally, he might have more magic than Harry and Hermione,

but he should have a lot less than Sirius .

The four ways to increase magical power are the natural growth
with increasing age, the increase after taking various potions, the
enhancing effects of magic items, and the use of black magic to
transform one’s body .

Needless to say, when it came to natural growth, Evan was only 12

years old, he belonged to the stage where the magic of the body has
just been developed, and didn’t even reach the rapid growth stage .

As for magic potions, though the actual level of Evan’s magic

power has increased considerably since last summer’s vacation, far
exceeding that of the younger Wizards of his age, they shouldn’t be
able to cause such an effect . Even though he made various potions
this year, many of them did help the magic increase, but their effect
was very small, and it would take a long time to see a certain
progress .

As for the use of black magic to transform the body, that shouldn’t
even be mentioned .

Evan had no knowledge of such advanced black magic, and there

was no record of it even in the book “Secrets of the Darkest Art” .

www.asianovel.com
 56 Report
While Evan knew that such highly advanced Black Magic existed,
he had no idea about how such magic was used .

Besides Voldemort, no wizard had mastered this black magic, not

even Dumbledore .

Since none of those three was to consider, then only the magic
items were left .

Besides Voldemort, no wizard had mastered this black magic, not

even Dumbledore .

Since none of those three was to consider, then only the magic
items were left .

Dumbledore had just said that the depth of the boat’s draft wasn’t
measured by weight, but by magical power .

While Evan did not feel that his magical power had increased
significantly, he did not rule out the possibility of him carrying very
powerful magic items .

Evan tried to remember what he had, and besides the college

standard wizard’s robe and wand, there should be a few pieces of
candy that he had been carrying around since he bought them at the
Honeydukes shop, like that bloody lollipop he couldn’t eat .

Besides that, the things that were weighing him down the most
should be those magic books .

Although Sirius offered his family’s entire library as Christmas gifts,

allowing them to take whatever they were interested in, Evan chose
almost only books of the Dark Arts .

He shrunk them down and carried them on him .

Before he took them away, these black magic books had been
inherited by the Blacks for centuries . Many of them had not even

www.asianovel.com
 57 Report
been opened at all, and perhaps there was a strong magical power or
something hidden in the books .

Although this possibility was not that great, it couldn’t be ruled out
.

In addition, Evan kept thinking about Slytherin’s Locket .

He recalled the Slytherin’s emblem, which was inlaid with

emeralds, a serpentine capital S .

www.asianovel.com
 58 Report

Chapter 211
Source: Imported

What Evan most cared about was the strange lines on the Locket .

He kept feeling that a secret was hidden within them, although

Dumbledore and Voldemort had contacted the Locket and found
nothing .

But Evan couldn’t know why he kept having that feeling .

Dumbledore looked at Evan and immediately returned to normal .

His face was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened .

He waved his wand and dragged the boat with his own magic .
Now, no one but him knows how much magic Evan has .

Sirius, Harry, and Hermione were also a little surprised, but didn’t
think much .

It seemed to them that it was a miracle that such a small boat

could hold so many people . They thought that Evan coming up made
the boat reach its maximum load, which explained its rapid sinking .

Under Dumbledore’s tug, the boat set off immediately, and there

was no sound other than the silken rustle of the boat’s prow cleaving
the water .

The boat was moving automatically, without their help, as though

an invisible rope was pulling it onward toward the light in the center .
Soon they could no longer see the walls of the cavern; they might
have been at sea except that there were no waves .

www.asianovel.com
 59 Report
As the boat progressed, the gold reflections of the wandlights were
sparkling and glittering on the black water .

The boat was carving deep ripples upon the glassy surface,
grooves in the dark mirror…

Just then, Harry suddenly screamed in horror . “I saw it, those

Inferi are not far below the water . ”

Evan looked where Harry was pointing . His wandlight slid over a
fresh patch of water and showed him, this time, a dead man lying
face up inches beneath the surface, his open eyes misted as though
with cobwebs, his hair and his robes swirling around him like smoke .

Obviously it was a dead body, but his cobweb-covered eyes

followed them in a most bizarre way, and the eyes inside turned
quietly .

The Inferius seemed to be able to jump out and attack them at any
time, but it didn’t move until the boat crossed .

“They didn’t discover our identity, but I am sure that once

we take the Horcrux, we shall find them less peaceable . ”
Dumbledore whispered . “We’re nearly there; Voldemort’s
purpose has been achieved . In order to keep this boat from
sinking, a lot of my magic has been consumed . ”

Evan turned to Dumbledore, thinking about what he meant . The

white mist he used to drag the boat was very magical; it should have
drained much of his magical power to be able to life all the magical
power on board .

He suddenly had some concerns . What would they do if

Dumbledore had no magic power at the end of this?

Besides Dumbledore, no one there was an opponent of thousands

of Inferi .

www.asianovel.com
 60 Report
A few minutes later, the greenish light seemed to be growing
larger at last, and the boat had come to a halt, bumping gently into
something .

Evan could not see it at first, but when Harry raised his illuminated
wand he saw that they had reached a small island of smooth rock in
the center of the lake .

“Here we are, Careful not to touch the water,” said

Dumbledore again .

Everyone climbed out of the boat, and Evan was the first . He got
off the boat and returned to his usual stance . He quickly pulled out
his wand .

Behind him was Hermione, she looked relieved at last .

Then there was Harry, Sirius, and the last one, Dumbledore, who
used his wand to retrieve the mist that floated under the boat .

Evan carefully looked at the island . It was no larger than

Dumbledore’s office, an expanse of flat dark stone on which stood
nothing but the source of that greenish light, which looked much
brighter when viewed close to .

Evan squinted and looked at it . He saw that the light was coming
from an old circular stone basin, which was set on top of a pedestal .

Dumbledore approached the basin and the others followed .

They came close to the stone basin and stood side by side around
it . The basin was full of an emerald liquid emitting that
phosphorescent glow .

www.asianovel.com
 61 Report
According to the way Dumbledore had just handed it to him, Evan
tried to feel the traces of magic left on the liquid .

The magic power was very strong, but it was not the magic he was
familiar with . It was very strange; he couldn’t tell what it felt like .

In addition to this liquid, the stone basin and pedestal used to load
the liquid did not seem ordinary, and there was a strong defensive
magic .

Evan carefully observed . The more he looked at it, the more

frightened he felt .

Evan carefully observed . The more he looked at it, the more

frightened he felt .

This green liquid had strong magic hidden in it, and it was very
evenly distributed . He didn’t know what kind of potion it was, and
what kind of magic had been cast on the stone altar . He felt that
none of what he had learned before could be applied here .

If he didn’t already know about it, and tried to figure out what to do
on his own, he’d be absolutely clueless .

As for the ones standing on the side, Sirius, Harry, and Hermione,
who were confused, they were even less likely to know .

It could be seen that Voldemort’s strength and magic theory

surpassed them, and exceeded that of ordinary wizards .

“Professor, what is this?” Harry couldn’t help but ask .

“I’m not sure” Dumbledore carefully observed the stone basin

and the liquid inside, and whispered, “However, it’s something
more worrisome than blood and bodies . I am glad that what
was hidden in it was taken out . ”

Dumbledore observed it for a while, then pushed back the sleeve

www.asianovel.com
 62 Report
of his robe over his hand, and stretched out the tips of his fingers
toward the surface of the potion .

“No, don’t touch it,” everyone shouted in unison .

“It’s not that simple, I cannot touch,” said Dumbledore,

smiling faintly . “See? I cannot approach any nearer than this .
You try . ”

Sirius, Evan, Harry and Hermione hesitated, and at the same time,
their fingers reached the stone basin and tried to touch the potion .

However, they met an invisible barrier that prevented them

coming within an inch of it .

No matter how hard they pushed, their fingers encountered

nothing but what seemed to be solid and flexible air, and the liquid
itself had not changed .

However, they met an invisible barrier that prevented them

coming within an inch of it .

No matter how hard they pushed, their fingers encountered

nothing but what seemed to be solid and flexible air, and the liquid
itself had not changed .

“Out of the way, please, I think I can try a spell, maybe it

will work,” said Dumbledore . He raised his wand and made
complicated movements over the surface of the potion, murmuring
soundlessly .

However, nothing happened .

The phosphorescence of the green liquid seemed to be brighter,

and they watched Dumbledore silently until he withdrew his wand .

“Professor”

www.asianovel.com
 63 Report
“Great, really great,” Dumbledore said with appreciation . “If
I’m not mistaken, this should be the potion that Voldemort
himself invented . I have to say, he’s really the best of all the
graduates Hogwarts has ever had . ”

“But you can definitely get through it, right?” Harry said
hopefully .

“No, I can’t, Harry . ” Dumbledore shook his head . “This

potion cannot be penetrated by hand, Vanished, parted,
scooped up, or siphoned away, nor can it be Transfigured,
Charmed, or otherwise made to change its nature . I can only
conclude that this potion is supposed to be drunk . ”

“Drunk” Besides Evan, everyone looked at him in astonishment .

“Yes, at least I think so: Only by drinking it can I empty the

basin and see what lies in its depths . ”

Dumbledore said calmly . “Knowing this, I have to admire

Regulus, his sacrifice is very meaningful . ”

www.asianovel.com
 64 Report

Chapter 212
Source: Imported

“Kreacher, Regulus, that year…” said Sirius sadly .

“Yes, Master Regulus was drinking this green liquid here . ”

Kreacher wiped his tears and said, “This thing should have been
done by Kreacher . That was what the Dark Lord asked
Kreacher to do, but young Master Regulus did not agree . He
let Kreacher go home alive . He drank the potion himself .
How good and kind he was…”

Talking about it, Kreacher suddenly burst into tears .

Since he stepped on this island, tears had been spinning in his

eyes . Now he heard Dumbledore’s evaluation of Regulus, and
remembered what had happened, he finally couldn’t help but burst
into tears . He punished himself and banged his head against the
ground .

The scene was a mess, and Sirius and Hermione hurried to stop
him .

“Professor!” Looking at the out of control of Kreacher, Harry was

full of panic . He hesitated for a while and continued to ask, “But if, I
mean, if some of us drank this liquid, what would happen?
Will he be poisoned?”

“Oh, I doubt that it would work like that,” said Dumbledore

easily . “Lord Voldemort would not want to kill the person who
reached this island . ”

Harry blinked . He couldn’t believe it . Was this more of

www.asianovel.com
 65 Report
Dumbledore’s insane determination to see good in everyone?

“Sir,” said Harry, trying to keep his voice reasonable, “sir, this is
Voldemort we’re facing…”

“I’m sorry, Harry; I should have said, he would not want to

immediately kill the person who reached this island,”
Dumbledore corrected himself . “He would want to keep them
alive long enough to find out how they managed to penetrate
so far through his defenses and, most importantly of all, why
they were so intent upon emptying the basin . Do not forget
that Lord Voldemort believes that he alone knows about his
Horcruxes . ”

Harry made to speak again, but this time Dumbledore raised his
hand for silence, frowning slightly at the emerald liquid, evidently
thinking hard .

“Undoubtedly,” he said, finally, “this potion must act in a

way that will prevent me from taking the Horcrux . And based
on Kreacher’s description, we can infer that it might paralyze
the user, cause him to forget what he is here for, create so
much pain that it makes him distracted, or render him
incapacitated in some other way . ”

“He will feel that his internal organs are on fire, he would
want to drink water, and the only place around with water is
this Lake . ” Evan added, “But the Lake is full of Inferi, and it
is also under black magic…”

“What if magic changes the water?” Harry asked .

“It won’t work . Voldemort has planned it . There is only

one way to get water on this island . If you don’t believe it,
we can try it . ” Evan took out his wand and said gently,
“Aguamenti!”

www.asianovel.com
 66 Report
“It won’t work . Voldemort has planned it . There is only
one way to get water on this island . If you don’t believe it,
we can try it . ” Evan took out his wand and said gently,
“Aguamenti!”

Clear water came out from the end of his wand and fell to the
ground . The water splashed, but it disappeared in an instant .

The water that fell to the ground was evaporated in an amazing

speed . And, there seemed to be an invisible force from the bottom of
the ground up to the top . The water at the end of the wand in Evan’s
hand was pouring out, quickly returning at a speed visible to the
naked eye .

“Aguamenti, Aguamenti!” He hurriedly shouted .

He increased his magic output, but it didn’t work much . The water
at the end of his wand became smaller and smaller until it
disappeared completely .

He could feel an invisible force preventing him from using this

magic .

Harry looked surprisingly at what was happening in front of him .

He also tried it with his own wand, and the final result was exactly
the same as Evan’s .

“Good reasoning, good reasoning . ” After seeing the

experiments of Evan and Harry, Dumbledore admired, “The
thoughts of both of you are very good . This is probably the
essence of Voldemort’s design . To get the Horcrux, you have
to drink the potion in the stone basin . After taking the
potion, you will be extremely hot and thirsty, and want to
drink water . But, we have just seen that spells such as
Aguamenti have been banned here . There is only one way to
get water and that is the lake . And people near the lake will
be dragged into it by the Inferi, just like what happened to

www.asianovel.com
 67 Report
Regulus…”

Everyone listened to Dumbledore’s description, and the horrible

images recurred in their minds . All their faces looked really gloomy .

Everyone listened to Dumbledore’s description, and the horrible

images recurred in their minds . All their faces looked really gloomy .

Looking at this eerie, gloomy island, surrounded by the silence of

the repressive black lake, and the floating bodies that emerged from
the lake from time to time, the fear deep inside everyone was
awakened .

They thought of Regulus, the handsome, 18-year-old young man .

He drank the potion inside the stone basin, and was dragged into the
lake by the Inferi . He suffocated in despair and became one of them
.

For the past 13 years, his body had been immersed in the dark,
cold lake water without rest . That was the truth of his death .

The feeling of infinite sadness gradually took over, and everyone

was silent .

In the darkness, there was only a strange whimper coming out

from Kreacher from time to time .

“In this lake, Regulus…” Sirius said sadly .

“We will find him . First of all, I want to bring out those
guys in the lake . ” Dumbledore pulled out his wand and turned his
head to Kreacher, who had just calmed down . “Kreacher, please
tell me from where Regulus was Dragged into the lake . ”

“Here, sir!” Kreacher wiped her tears and went to a place .

“Very good, when you’re ready . Take out your wands!”

Dumbledore said, “Sirius, you and Kreacher are responsible for

www.asianovel.com
 68 Report
finding Regulus; Evan, Harry, Hermione, you three can stand
behind me and help me deal with those Inferi . ”

“Here, sir!” Kreacher wiped her tears and went to a place .

“Very good, when you’re ready . Take out your wands!”

Dumbledore said, “Sirius, you and Kreacher are responsible for
finding Regulus; Evan, Harry, Hermione, you three can stand
behind me and help me deal with those Inferi . ”

Everyone concentrated, clenched his wand and looked at the lake

nervously .

They will have to confront the Inferi, which will definitely not be a
pleasant experience .

Evan tightened his hand around his wand, and his heart was
thumping like a drum . He saw Harry and Hermione standing next to
him shaking slightly, with pale and bloodless faces .

For them, facing thousands of Inferi at the same time was just too
much pressure .

Just thinking about it was suffocating .

This was definitely a scene that would not be seen in school .

Except for the three of them, none of the young wizards would
experience it .

It wasn’t just about their age . In fact, facing thousands of horrible,

bloody Inferi at the same time was also a very difficult challenge for
trained Aurors or operating wizards like Sirius, and Dumbledore
shouldn’t be able to handle this on his own .

www.asianovel.com
 69 Report

Chapter 213
Source: Imported

Seeing Hermione’s legs trembling slightly, Evan approached her .

Hermione turned her head and looked back at Evan uneasily .

Panic showed in her brown eyes, as if she was to say something, but
she opened her mouth and nothing came out .

Evan knew that she should be nervous to the extreme .

Compared to the rest of them, she was the only girl present, facing
monsters like the Inferi . The pressure put upon her must be
immense .

Without hesitation, Evan gently held Hermione’s little hand, her

palm was all sweaty .

Hermione, like a frightened fawn, subconsciously wanted to pull

her hand back .

Evan didn’t let go, then she seemed to realize that it was him
holding her hand and her face turned red .

“Evan…”

“Don’t be afraid, Hermione” Evan comforted her and said,

“We’ll be all right, believe me, no matter what dangers may
come, I will protect you . ”

“I know, I believe you,” Hermione nodded stiffly . With a

reassuring smile, she took Evan’s hand and said in a firm voice,” I
said it before; I’ll always believe in you . ”

www.asianovel.com
 70 Report
Looking at Evan and Hermione whispering, Harry hesitated for a
moment and quietly moved forward to Sirius .

He also had something to say to Sirius, his godfather .

“Harry, are you scared?” Sirius did not look back . He looked
gloomy as he looked at the lake in front of him .

“I’m not scared,” Harry shook his head, unsure, “But I’m a bit
nervous . I never thought that things would turn out like
this…”

“Yeah, I didn’t think things would develop like this . ” Sirius

was silent for a moment, and said with a complicated look: “I
thought my brother Regulus was a stupid weak fool, but he
was braver than I thought . In order to stop Voldemort’s plot,
he paid with his life . I thought that Pettigrew was
trustworthy, and suggested that he should be James and
Lily’s Secret Keeper, but he was a despicable traitor . It was
me who killed James and Lily . ”

Harry heard Sirius speaking about his parents, and didn’t know
what to say .

He didn’t know how to comfort Sirius . In his opinion, Black didn’t

have to blame himself for the death of his parents .

“Sirius…”

“I have been looking at the wrong person, I didn’t think

about it, and I never thought of it…” Sirius’s mouth showed a
bitter smile, frustrated, “It’s all my fault . I screwed up
everything, that was the case with James, and the same goes
with Regulus . If I could have talked to him that year, he
probably wouldn’t have died… ”

“He is a hero, Sirius . ”

www.asianovel.com
 71 Report
“He is a hero, Sirius . ”

“Yes, he is . ” Sirius wiped his eyes and said with relief, “Harry,
although I have been always misreading people, there’s one
thing I’m sure about: you’re very much like your father,
James . This is something that that I can’t be wrong about . I
am proud of you . ”

Harry looked at Sirius . Although he had always heard others say

that about him, said by Sirius, it was especially meaningful .

“Well, this is not the right place for such a pleasant chat . ”
Sirius regained his usual regard and continued . “Come on, you can
stand in front and let me see your dueling skills . ”

When everyone signaled that they were ready, Dumbledore tapped

the stone basin with his wand and made a faint echo .

In the stone basin, the center of the green liquid, which could not
be touched by anyway, suddenly appeared a ripple, spreading from
the inside to the outside .

It was like a signal . The surface of the lake was no longer mirror-
smooth; it was churning .

Evan looked up and saw a large herd of Inferius appearing in the

dark lake .

White heads and hands were emerging from the dark water, men
and women and children with sunken, sightless eyes were moving
toward the rock .

“Petrificus Totalus!” yelled Harry in panic .

He pointed his wand at the nearest Inferius, and a red light hit him
. He fell backward into the water with a splash; but immediately
scrambled to his feet .

www.asianovel.com
 72 Report
His withered hands crawled across the lake . His hollow, misty eyes
stared at Harry . He was dragging his waterlogged rags behind him,
and his sunken face looked grim and disdainful .

His withered hands crawled across the lake . His hollow, misty eyes
stared at Harry . He was dragging his waterlogged rags behind him,
and his sunken face looked grim and disdainful .

“Don’t worry, Harry, it shouldn’t be done like that,” Sirius

said . “The Full Body-Bind Curse does not have such range .
You have to wait until they get into the right range to attack
.”

Harry nodded, held his wand in his hand and kept an eye on the
Inferius .

Two seconds later, the Inferius climbed onto the rock, holding up
his white hands by the lake and crawled forward as if to pounce on
Harry .

“Petrificus Totalus!” Harry bellowed again, swiping his wand

through the air .

The red light flashed, the Inferius stumbled and fell down to the
ground without scrambling to his feet .

“A good attack, that’s what it’s like, aiming at their heads .

” Sirius waved his wand and screamed a few spells . At the same
time, he knocked down the three or four Inferi and shouted excitedly
. “Good, Harry . Let’s try the Impedimenta and the
Incarcerous Spells . You have learned these two spells I
believe . ”

On the other side, Evan and Hermione were also fighting .

It could be seen that Hermione’s theoretical knowledge was very

strong . She knew a lot of curses, and she mastered the specific skills
of their casting . However, she was weak in actual combat ability,

www.asianovel.com
 73 Report
and she always shot off or pissed the critical hit .

Evan knew that this was mainly due to a psychological factor .

Although Hermione didn’t say anything, and she didn’t want Evan
to worry about her, deep down she was afraid of those Inferi .

For this, the others had no way to help . Only Hermione could
overcome it .

Although Hermione didn’t say anything, and she didn’t want Evan
to worry about her, deep down she was afraid of those Inferi .

For this, the others had no way to help . Only Hermione could
overcome it .

Evan looked at Hermione while knocking down a few Inferi .

He turned his head and looked at Dumbledore . The Headmaster

held his wand and didn’t attack . He kept watching them all the time
. There was no emotion in his blue eyes .

Evan thought about it and understood that Dumbledore was

protecting them . He began to try stronger magic .

A white light flew out from the end of his wand . But though gashes
appeared in their sodden rags and their icy skin, they had no blood to
spill . They walked on, unfeeling, their shrunken hands outstretched
toward him .

Evan nodded . As he had imagined, a spell like Sectumsempra,

which had a greater damage to the body surface, was of little use
against the Inferi .

They didn’t feel pain, they were not afraid of such injuries . That
didn’t even slow them down .

With such enemies, this powerful magic wasn’t as useful as the Full

www.asianovel.com
 74 Report
Body-Bind Curse, Impedimenta and other magic of that kind .

Evan tried to attack a few more times . Dumbledore had just said
that the best way to deal with the Inferi was to use fire, but Regulus
had not yet been found, and it couldn’t be done . He was not in a
hurry, but instead treated those Inferi as experimental subjects,
ready to try Transfiguration and several other powerful spells .

A few days ago, he had a duel with Snape, which gave Evan a
great inspiration . He had never thought that magic could be used in
that way before .

He was going to practice with these Inferi, which was a rare

opportunity, not only without danger but also to improve his spell-
casting skills .

www.asianovel.com
 75 Report

Chapter 214
Source: Imported

“Impedimenta!” Evan shouted, and a red light appeared at the

end of his wand .

He used the Impediment Jinx tripping up an Inferius that had just

climbed the island .

On the rock behind, more Inferi emerged from the water, merely
stepped over the fallen bodies and walked over again .

Evan kept issuing several curses to delay the progress of the Inferi
.

Then he pointed his wand at the rock under their feet and focused
on the stone . When he had his duel against Snape a few days ago,
he saw the latter turn a round wooden table into a big black snake,
and cast a continuous spell to turn the snake into small, dense
cobras .

These powerful, seemingly wonderful spells belong to the category

of Transfiguration .

The principle is exactly the same as that of turning a hedgehog

into a teapot that Evan learned in Professor McGonagall’s
Transfiguration class .

But the more complex things are, and the shorter the completion
time is, the higher the difficulty of casting becomes .

What Snape did, turning a round wooden table into a giant python,
and then transforming the giant python into dozens of cobras,

www.asianovel.com
 76 Report
required a high degree of casting skills, theoretical knowledge of
Transfiguration and a lot of magical power .

Evan was not yet able to do such a thing, but it gave him a hint .

In a situation where magic can’t grow and improve rapidly and one
can’t use powerful black magic at will, mastering various spells and
techniques such as Transfiguration is very helpful to enhance the
combat strength and win a battle .

The Dueling club held by Lockhart last year, where two people held
their wands and stood in place to spell at each other, showed a
relatively low-level form of combat .

A real wizard duel, besides the spell competition, depends on

whose reaction is quicker .

More flexible use of the surrounding terrain, as well as the ability

to mix and match different spells can win duels .

As the basis of all magic, Transfiguration is an important part of

this .

Of course, this concerns only battles between wizards in the

general sense .

When talking about wizards as strong as Dumbledore and

Voldemort, the battle between them would have a completely
different style, beyond everyone’s imagination .

Evan pointed his wand at a rock not far away, and quickly recited a
spell in his mouth, focusing on his target .

He had never tried to make such a big stone change before .

He wasn’t skilled to make it work, not before a lot of Inferi passed .

But then the rock gradually began to change .

www.asianovel.com
 77 Report
“Success!” Evan looked at the stones on the shore of the lake
happily .

Under his control, this blue-black boulder rose slowly .

It seemed to become alive, and it began to change, growing arms

and legs that, although extremely rough in outline, were visible, in a
monstrous shape .

It is well known that the Troll is a notoriously fearsome creature

that is 12 feet tall and weighs more than a ton . It is extremely
aggressive, powerful, but stupid .

The rock was changing towards the shape of a troll and then
suddenly stopped .

The rock was changing towards the shape of a troll and then
suddenly stopped .

That was already Evan’s limit . Although he did not succeed in

making a montrollster, but for a 12-year-old wizard like him, it is an
achievement to turn a boulder that’s over a dozen feet long into a
living object .

Now, this boulder looks more like a stone giant .

It staggered and stood up, debris and dust flying, with a sultry
momentum .

In front of it, those dark, terrifying Inferi were like children .

Crash, crash!

Between the rock and rock, there was a huge, heart-rending

rubbing sound .

On the island, everyone stopped their attacks, surprised to see the

giant who suddenly appeared . Even the thoughtless Inferi were

www.asianovel.com
 78 Report
stunned, staring expressionlessly with their blank spider web filled
eyeholes .

No one could imagine that Evan had actually created such a big
creature .

Looking at its appearance was enough to make everyone feel

scared…

Only Evan himself knew that this stone giant was only really
powerful on the outside . In fact, the attack power was nothing to
rave about . Because of its massive size, it consumed a lot of magical
power .

Feeling the magic draining inside him, Evan knew that he couldn’t
take much more time . He hurriedly controlled the stone giant to
launch an attack .

The Inferi seemed to be scared and dumbfounded . With an

amazing explosive force, the Stone Giant swept all the Inferi that had
climbed up on the right side of the island back into the lake .

Bang! ! !

Bang! ! !

The violent impact of the collision, and the deafening sound

continued .

In just a few seconds, after a storm of attacks, Evan gasped and let
go of control of the stone giant . It fell heavily to the ground, crushing
around six Inferi, causing the horrifying sound of their bones as they
cracked .

Everyone was stunned by what happened in the blink of an eye,

and even Dumbledore looked at the stone giant that fell to the
ground and broke into pieces .

www.asianovel.com
 79 Report
In his opinion, Evan’s magic was somewhat flashy, there were a lot
of flaws in his execution, his magic was not perfect enough, and…

But considering Evan’s age, it was really good that he was able to
do this . That was not easy at all .

Dumbledore could see that the kind of childish attack that Evan
had just made was actually an exercise and a bold attempt .

Giving him enough time and training, this child’s future holds
limitless potential .

There was a glimmer of anxiety in Dumbledore’s eyes, and he re-

thought about the fact that when the boat arrived, it quickly sank
after Evan came up .

No one knew that he had consumed nearly a quarter of his magical

power to drag the boat down .

That showed that Evan had already a quarter of Dumbledore’s

magic .

That was of course impossible . Dumbledore was well aware of his

own current magic status . At his age, although his actual combat
power might be getting weaker due to physical reasons, etc… the
magic within him was at the pinnacle of what a wizard could aspire to
have .

It’s not just Evan, even Sirius couldn’t have so much magic .

Dumbledore had just quietly thought it over, and while Evan’s

current magic status was extremely good compared to his peers, it
was incomparable a quarter of his own .

This wasn’t Evan’s own magic . That meant that Evan must have
carried a powerful magic item on him . What could it be?!

Dumbledore had just quietly thought it over, and while Evan’s

www.asianovel.com
 80 Report
current magic status was extremely good compared to his peers, it
was incomparable a quarter of his own .

This wasn’t Evan’s own magic . That meant that Evan must have
carried a powerful magic item on him . What could it be?!

Dumbledore looked at Evan carefully, and his pale blue eyes were
full of curiosity .

Like Tom Riddle back in the day, this student brought too much
surprise to him .

In all honesty, Dumbledore did not like the feeling of Evan being
beyond his control .

However, he did not intend to take action . What happened to Tom

Riddle had taught him enough .

Over the years, Dumbledore had been thinking about Riddle going
further and further along the wrong path, and he had an escapable
responsibility for what he did .

Gellert Grindelwald, his once intimate friend, left a deep impression

on him .

Dumbledore had thought that he had forgotten those things, but

many years later, when he saw the young Tom Riddle in the
orphanage, it was like seeing Gellert again .

He knew he had to stop the young Riddle, preventing him from

becoming the second Grindelwald and preventing him from going
astray to become the second Dark Lord .

But he failed, and the end result was even worse .

Dumbledore sighed; the idea came to his mind that he was maybe
doomed to fail .

www.asianovel.com
 81 Report
Perhaps that was the root causing of all the unfortunate events
that followed .

www.asianovel.com
 82 Report

Chapter 215
Source: Imported

Dumbledore knew that he had to be careful . Power’s temptation

was infinitely luring, and the more talented a wizard is on his path of
magic, the more likely he was to go astray .

For most wizards, magic is just waving wands and casting a few
spells .

Only a handful of wizards with superior talents know clearly what

the essence of magic is and what power it could bring them .

Immense power and unconstrained ambitions can bring only

disaster and destruction .

Voldemort is the most obvious example . His excellent magic talent

and being one of the descendents of Salazar Slytherin himself made
him think that he was unique .

He felt superior; arrogance was taking over his heart, till the point
where he thought of himself as a god .

Everything he did was self-centered and non considering of others’

feelings . In his dark path of growth, he didn’t get to know what love
is .

Going back on the things he did in the past, the wanton killing of
others, and the advocacy of pure blood wizards over the mud and
Muggles and so on, these things were not as ideal related as
Voldemort and the Death Eaters made them sound .

For Dumbledore, the reason Tom did this was entirely because he

www.asianovel.com
 83 Report
wanted to do that . He wanted to prove that he was different .

He therefore misused his magic in disregard of life .

In order to obtain eternal life, he even split his soul to make the
Horcruxes .

More than twenty years ago, Dumbledore was keenly aware of his
soul’s instability when Riddle, who had been missing for a long time,
returned to Hogwarts with a new look and applied for the position of
Professor of Defence Against the Dark Arts .

Dumbledore then suspected that Riddle was doing some sort of

evil Dark magic research, and later there were indications that he
was making Horcruxes .

The worst scenario occurred, and Dumbledore did not know how
many times Voldemort had split his soul .

This evil dark magic made him into a monster that cannot be killed
.

Dumbledore looked at Evan again . Up until now, he had destroyed

two Horcruxes .

All these things revolving around this child, is it a coincidence or…

Besides these “coincidences”, what surprised Dumbledore was

that Evan had already found the path of strength, and it all happened
in a short time .

Evan was as good as Tom Riddle in his school days, too far beyond
his peers .

The only thing to be thankful for was that he was different from
Riddle . He had a complete family, friends, knowing what love was,
and understanding of the meaning of life .

www.asianovel.com
 84 Report
Judging from what he had shown, Evan was unlikely to become the
second Voldemort .

Judging from what he had shown, Evan was unlikely to become the
second Voldemort .

Dumbledore’s mouth showed a smile . He knew about what

happened in Hogwarts a few days ago, although he hadn’t shown up
until the end .

What gratified him most was Evan’s decision concerning the life
and death of Peter Pettigrew .

Even in the face of the Acromantulas’ threat, Evan did not give up
on Pettigrew to escape, but instead insisted on taking him along .

Dumbledore was very pleased with Evan’s performance that night .

He thought, maybe he should give this child more help .

He was getting old, and in case he doesn’t succeed in finding all

Voldemort’s Horcruxes, Evan would become an indispensable force .

In the middle of the island, Evan released his control over the
Stone Giant and estimated his magic consumption . With his current
ability, it was still impossible to turn this blue boulder into something
more complex, but it had been a great success just being able to
activate it .

He wanted to try other spells . If it wasn’t for everyone being here,

he would have tried the Demon Summoning Spell recorded in the
book “Secrets of the Darkest Art” . Reading that book was his
first time encountering that spell .

On the island, more and more Inferi emerged from the lake in all
directions .

Under their attack, everyone retreated and gathered around the

www.asianovel.com
 85 Report
stone basin .

The Inferi were hard to destroy, their magic had been exhausted,
and Sirius, Evan, Harry, and Hermione used various spells to delay
their pace .

The Inferi were hard to destroy, their magic had been exhausted,
and Sirius, Evan, Harry, and Hermione used various spells to delay
their pace .

The pressure was still mounting, and when everyone was about to
collapse, Dumbledore took over, using the same spell as Evan .

He waved his wand, and four heavy black boulders floated up from
the ground, and in a moment, with a great scratch, turned into four
massive monsters .

It was not Evan’s monster’s incomplete state . They were exactly

the same as real Trolls, barely showing any signs of pre-
Transfiguration . The four monsters made brutal roars and held thick
big clubs in their hands .

Evan looked at Dumbledore in surprise and found that he was also

looking back at him calmly and signaling him to pay attention to his
next move .

The wand in his hand swayed in a strange way, as if conducting an

Orchestra .

Under Dumbledore’s control, the monsters rushed from the center

of the island in all four directions and ran rampant amongst the Inferi
.

There were several loud bangs . The trolls were so powerful that
many Inferi were directly hit back into the Black Lake .

The strong impact of the scene in front of their eyes gave everyone
a feeling of joy from the bottom of their hearts .

www.asianovel.com
 86 Report
The Trolls were covered with Inferi, but they did not take a step
back . They were fighting hard with them .

Evan looked at Dumbledore with amazement . He could hardly

imagine how much magic such a rampant would consume .

After Dumbledore took over, the pressure was much less intense .
They focused on finding Regulus amongst the Inferi .

Evan’s eyes swept over a pale, grim-faced Inferius, looking at them

in an indescribable way .

After Dumbledore took over, the pressure was much less intense .
They focused on finding Regulus amongst the Inferi .

Evan’s eyes swept over a pale, grim-faced Inferius, looking at them

in an indescribable way .

Hard to find the word to say it, but it was absolutely awful .

At that moment, Kreacher suddenly shouted, “Young Master

Regulus! Kreacher has found young Master Regulus!”

Evan hurriedly looked in the direction the house elf pointed at . He

saw an 18-year-old young man’s body just crawling out of the lake
wearing a black wizard’s robe different from the surrounding Muggles
with a distinctive Black family emblem on his chest .

Regulus looked very much like Sirius in his younger years . Under
the influence of magic, he remained almost unchanged from the
moment before his death . He looked darker than Sirius but also
healthier and less meager .

His body had been somewhat swollen because he had been in the
water for a long time .

Like the other Inferi, he looked around in a daze and walked toward
the stone basin in the middle of the island, not recognizing the

www.asianovel.com
 87 Report
people standing in front of him .

He was not the hero who bravely resisted Voldemort, but an

Inferius who, under magic’s control, guarded Voldemort’s Horcrux .

“Regulus!” cried Sirius mournfully, and his heartbreaking voice

echoed in the dark cave .

Before anyone else could react, he had already rushed over . He

desperately rushed into the Inferi, trying to pull Regulus out .

www.asianovel.com
 88 Report

Chapter 216
Source: Imported

Just a few seconds before Kreacher discovered Regulus,

Dumbledore’s four gigantic Trolls had pushed countless Inferi into the
dark waters of the lake, setting off waves .

Dumbledore triumphed, and the monsters he made defeated the

Inferi .

But there was no time for delight . Evan noticed a black smoke
coming out of the Troll’s body immersed in the lake . There was an
expression of fear on its face .

It was the first time he had seen the deformed creatures having a
thing such as fear . He didn’t know what they had encountered, but it
must have been the dark magic Voldemort had left in the lake .

In a blink of an eye, they all turned into smoke and disappeared .

Just like nothing happened, the dense, endless herd of Inferi

floated from the bottom of the lake and crept out .

Dumbledore calmly looked at the approaching Inferi, not too

surprised, as if he had expected this to happen . He continued to
sway his wand with his hand .

But before he succeeded in casting spells, Kreacher’s shouts

suddenly rang . “Young Master Regulus! Kreacher has found
young Master Regulus!”

Hearing his shouts, everyone shook and looked in the direction he

pointed .

www.asianovel.com
 89 Report
Only Sirius, without hesitation, rushed out at the moment Kreacher
screeched, and run toward Regulus .

“Watch out, Sirius, there are so many Inferi there, don’t

go! ” Harry screamed, trying to stop Sirius .

But it didn’t work, Sirius was faster than expected .

“Regulus”, he shouted in a hoarse voice as he rushed forward .

“Regulus, I’ve finally found you . I’m taking you home… Let’s
go home…”

Sirius repeated his sad cries, as tears flowed out of his red eyes .

He did not care about rushing into the group of Inferi, completely
ignoring his own safety . The end of his wand emitted a reddish ray
at a speed beyond imagination, sending away the Inferi that
prevented him from moving forward .

Behind him, it was the same for the mad Kreacher .

“Fight for my Master, for young Master Sirius, for young

Master Regulus, Kreacher wants to fight”

Even in such a bustle, his bullfrog-like voice was still clearly audible
.

This old house elf broke out all the vitality in his body . He waved
the stones he had just picked up from the ground and followed Sirius
into the Inferi .

Harry followed closely, then Dumbledore, Evan, and Hermione .

Their defensive lines were completely broken, and the Inferi almost
instantly rushed up .

Evan’s heart was beating so hard . He just stood on the high

ground where the stone basin was placed in the center of the island .
Looking at these grim-looking Inferi from far away was enough to

www.asianovel.com
 90 Report
make people feel scared .

Evan’s heart was beating so hard . He just stood on the high

ground where the stone basin was placed in the center of the island .
Looking at these grim-looking Inferi from far away was enough to
make people feel scared .

Close contact now made him feel terror .

He couldn’t help but shudder . All around him were the Inferi that
kept sending out cold air . They had just climbed out of the lake .
Their loose, pale skin was covered with cold water droplets . They
were very uncomfortable and disgusting .

There were so many Inferi, and Evan couldn’t see clearly the way
forward .

Besides the nightmare-inducing Inferi, Evan couldn’t see

Dumbledore, Sirius, Harry, and Kreacher who were also caught in the
same crowd .

The only thing he was thankful for was that Hermione was always
by his side . When she was just about to be swallowed up by the
Inferi, Evan held her right hand at the last moment and did not let go
.

Hermione gasped and nestled up to his side .

Her small, pale face was almost bloodless . Because she was
afraid, her face was as pale as the Inferi around her . Her beautiful,
inspirational brown eyes were wide open at the moment, full of panic
and uneasiness .

Tears were spinning in Hermione’s eyes, but she refused to let

them flow out .

Besides the scream she made when she first saw the Inferi, she
had been forcing herself to make no other sound . She knew that she

www.asianovel.com
 91 Report
was fighting . Crying, screaming and weakness were of no use to
distract herself and Evan .

Although very scared, Hermione forced herself not to let go of her

emotions .

She didn’t know why, but seeing Evan beside her, she had a
familiar sense of peace . No matter how many Inferi there were, no
matter what they faced, even if they were to die, as long as Evan was
by her side, she could face it calmly and persevere until the end .

She didn’t know why, but seeing Evan beside her, she had a
familiar sense of peace . No matter how many Inferi there were, no
matter what they faced, even if they were to die, as long as Evan was
by her side, she could face it calmly and persevere until the end .

Both of them leaned together and sent various spells to the nearby
Inferi .

“Use fire, Hermione, use fire magic,” Evan shouted .

“Dumbledore just said that the Inferi fear light and warmth .
We can attack them with fire . ”

Hearing Evan’s reminding, Hermione remembered what

Dumbledore said .

“Incendio,” she hurriedly shouted .

A faint red flame appeared in front of her, not far away, and a few
Inferi ready to pounce on her obviously hesitated .

When they saw the fire, they instinctively wanted to escape .

But Hermione’s flames were too weak . The Inferi were hesitating .
The sense of threat they felt was not strong . It was as if they were
hunting for a window to attack .

Hermione gasped for breath . After using this spell, all the magic in

www.asianovel.com
 92 Report
her body had been exhausted . She looked at all the Inferi that were
about to rush to her . She knew that she could not dodge them .

She closed her eyes resigned to her fate, and her right hand held
Evan’s tightly .

But Hermione’s eyes opened again . She was pleasantly surprised

to see that Evan also successfully cast the spell of “Incendio” . A
red flame of half-human high circled on the ground and surrounded
them with its blazing heat .

The Inferi retreated, and they were getting farther and farther
away from them .

“Evan” Hermione turned and clung tightly to Evan . Her tears

could not help but flow out .

The Inferi retreated, and they were getting farther and farther
away from them .

“Evan” Hermione turned and clung tightly to Evan . Her tears

could not help but flow out .

Evan gently patted Hermione’s shoulder and whispered comforting

her .

At this moment, though surrounded by countless Inferi in the eerie

cave, the atmosphere became extremely warm inside the circle of
fire .

Outside the ring of fire, near the shore, Harry was not so
comfortable, just a few seconds ago he followed Sirius and Kreacher
amongst the Inferi .

Seeing Regulus, these two became totally mad .

They were like the giant monsters that Dumbledore had made,
ramming themselves into the crowd of Inferi . Sirius burst with an

www.asianovel.com
 93 Report
incredible, powerful fighting force . Harry couldn’t remember how
many of them he took out, when the Inferi that tried to stop them .

Under heavy encirclement, they marched miraculously at an

alarming speed, and in less than three seconds they rushed to the
side of Regulus who had just climbed ashore .

“Come home, let’s go home, Regulus” Sirius embraced him

and burst into tears, making a heart shattering cry .

It was so sad that Harry couldn’t help but cry as well . He never
thought that Sirius would become like this . He told him before that
he was tired of Regulus, just like he was bored of the rest of the
Blacks .

It was only when he saw the scene that Harry knew that Sirius had
a lot of worries about his brother; he finally understood their
brotherhood .

“Back home, let’s go home, I want to take you home,

Regulus…” Sirius murmured .

He used all his strength to hug Regulus’ body, in fear of losing him
again .

www.asianovel.com
 94 Report

Chapter 217
Source: Imported

Witnessing this touching scene, Harry couldn’t help but cry .

In front of him, Sirius held Regulus’s body in tears . He cried so

sadly and kept muttering . “Home, Regulus, let us go home…”

In Sirius’s arms, Regulus was oblivious to all of that .

His open eyes were misty, and there seemed to be a cobweb inside
them . He stretched out his pale, dry hands and hugged Sirius tightly
. Not a normal hug, but one full of malice, to drag Sirius into the lake
and drown him .

“Be careful, Sirius…”

Harry hurriedly shouted, but his voice stopped abruptly .

He felt arms enclose him from behind, thin, fleshless arms, cold as
death, and his feet left the ground as they lifted him and began to
carry him, slowly and surely, back to the water .

Harry struggled to get away, but unsuccessfully . The Inferi were

much stronger than he was, and he was dragged and slowly moved
toward the lake .

The magic wand in his hand sent out a few spells in vain and
relapsed into silence .

Harry was desperate . He knew there would be no escape, that he

would be drowned, and become, like Regulus, one more dead
guardian of a fragment of Voldemort’s shattered soul…

www.asianovel.com
 95 Report
But then, through the darkness, fire erupted, which was much
stronger than the red flames of Evan and Hermione .

Crimson and gold, a ring of fire surrounded the rock so that the
Inferi holding Harry so tightly stumbled and faltered .

They did not dare pass through the flames to get to the water .
They dropped Harry .

He hit the ground, slipped on the rock, and fell, grazing his arms,
then scrambled back up . He saw Dumbledore, Evan, and Hermione
coming out of the flame . Evan and Hermione were pale, but they
looked fine . In front of them, Dumbledore looked grave and the
golden fire was dancing in his pale blue eyes .

His wand was raised like a torch and from its tip emanated the
flames, like a vast lasso, encircling them all with warmth .

The power of these flames was astonishing . The Inferi that

encountered it were instantly turned into ashes . The remaining Inferi
bumped into each other, attempting, blindly, to escape the fire in
which they were enclosed…

“Professor,” Evan, Hermione and Harry shouted with delight .

He ran forward two steps and stopped immediately .

He heard the cries of Sirius, and he hurried back to see that Sirius
and Regulus were fighting at the edge of the flames, and Kreacher
stood aside without a move .

He heard the cries of Sirius, and he hurried back to see that Sirius
and Regulus were fighting at the edge of the flames, and Kreacher
stood aside without a move .

Because of the fire, Regulus struggled fiercely and wanted to

escape to the lake, but Sirius clung to him and did not let go . He
flushed because of too much effort .

www.asianovel.com
 96 Report
Harry hurried to help, and Evan and Hermione hurriedly followed .

The three of them worked together to help Sirius hold Regulus

down, and Evan even conjured a few ropes to tie him .

But Regulus’s strength was amazing, completely beyond the reach

of humans, and they were no opponents to him .

Just as everyone was about to give up, Dumbledore came over .

Without gorgeous magic, he just tapped Regulus on the head with

his wand in his hand, and Regulus immediately calmed down and
turned back into a normal corpse .

In the dark cave, Evan gasped, watching the horrible, eerie sights
around him, and the quiet Regulus . He knew that everything was
over, and they finally freed Regulus from his endless torture .

They fulfilled Regulus’s wishes, destroyed the Locket, and found

his body, relieving him of the evil Dark magic .

At this moment, his soul could finally rest in peace .

………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………… .

………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………… .

By sunset, in an out-of-the-way graveyard near Grimmauld Square

.

It was the Black family’s cemetery, with a tall, imposing dark

marble monument carved with the Black family’s emblem and a
remarkable sentence made of jadeite beside it: “The Noble and
Most Ancient House of Black: Toujours Pur . ”

Around the monument, there were many tombstones of different

www.asianovel.com
 97 Report
ages, they had different shapes, but they had one thing in common
that is the materials were extremely exquisite .

On the right side of the cemetery were the three tall yews and the
black outline of a chapel; on the left side of the cemetery, you could
see the exquisite old house at 12 Grimmauld Place .

Like 12 Grimmauld Square, everything here, due to negligence,

could only vaguely show the glory of the past .

There were weeds in the cemetery, and from time to time crows
fell on the tombstones, watching the intruders in front of them .

Under the ruthless destruction brought by the years, most of the

tall and exquisite tombstones had been damaged . They stood there
quietly, silently telling the story and the loneliness of the Blacks .

In the innermost corner of the cemetery, Dumbledore, Sirius,

Lupin, Evan, Harry, Hermione, and Kreacher stood solemnly in front
of a very narrow and ordinary tombstone, which was not very
consistent with the surrounding style . They gathered there for the
final farewell of Regulus .

Lupin arrived after receiving the news . He was waiting for

everyone at the Leaky Cauldron pub, preparing to spend a perfect
Christmas along with them . He did not expect to recieve such news .

There was no one other than Lupin .

In fact, they had planned to invite some more people to Regulus’s

funeral, but Sirius thought and didn’t know who to invite .

There was no one other than Lupin .

In fact, they had planned to invite some more people to Regulus’s

funeral, but Sirius thought and didn’t know who to invite .

Regulus had madly worshiped Voldemort before his death . He

www.asianovel.com
 98 Report
wanted to be a Death Eater, and most of his former relatives and
friends were such people . Almost all of them were students of
Slytherin House, and eventually became Death Eaters, now either
dead or locked up in Azkaban, and could not be invited at all .

So, in the end, there were only a few of them .

Kreacher’s stern, dry cries sounded intermittently, like someone

playing a violin that’s out of tune .

Evan had never attended a funeral before, and he didn’t know how
the normal funeral should be, but the funeral of Regulus was
undoubtedly humble, and everything had been prepared in a hurry .

On the tombstone, was shortly written: Regulus Arcturus Black, a

kind-hearted Death Eater . He defended his dignity and justice with
his own life . He sacrificed his life against Voldemort, he was a worthy
hero, and the eternal source of pride for the Black family .

Before that, Evan never thought that the words kind and Death
Eater could be linked together .

That might be greatly ironic for other Death Eaters, but it was
indeed the most faithful evaluation for Regulus .

As mentioned later, Regulus defended justice with his own life and
resisted Voldemort . He was a true hero .

to the tombstone, Sirius looks haggard, with no tears, just silently

looking at his younger brother’s coffin .

For a long time, Lupin patted Sirius shoulder, and then they slowly
filled the grave and buried Regulus .

www.asianovel.com
 99 Report

Chapter 218
Source: Imported

The brief funeral ended in a solemn silence . In the end, only the
house-elf Kreacher was still screaming, and Sirius basically recovered
.

In his opinion, this was already the best possible outcome .

The message of Regulus’s death was confirmed thirteen years ago

. This funeral was only a late ceremony .

All his wishes had been fulfilled, and his soul could now rest in
peace .

To Sirius, Regulus was no longer a weak and evil Death Eater, no

longer a fool who knew nothing at all and was eventually killed by the
family’s pure blood philosophy . His brother was a well-deserved hero
. He was proud of Regulus .

Although the funeral was humble, everything was perfect .

The same was true for Evan . The only regret was that they did not
get the Locket that Regulus used to replace Voldemort’s Horcrux,
and the letter that was used to record his last words .

He still remembered the words above, which should roughly be: To

the Dark Lord, I know I will be dead long before you read this, but I
want you to know that it was I who discovered your secret . I have
stolen the real Horcrux and intend to destroy it as soon as I can . I
face death in the hope that when you meet your match, you will be
mortal once more . R . A . B

www.asianovel.com
 100 Report
This note written to Voldemort, between its lines, fully reflected the
heroic fearless character of Regulus, as well as the shattered dream
of the young man .

It is to be known, Regulus was once the wildest worshiper of

Voldemort .

It could also be seen from the words in this note that, that unlike
all other wizards who were determined to resist Voldemort, until the
last moment of his life, he still called Voldemort the Dark Lord, which
was the Death Eater’s honor for Voldemort .

This showed how Regulus regarded Voldemort .

However, for the sake of his inner justice, for his own faith and
persistence, Regulus finally chose to steal and destroy Voldemort’s
Horcrux . He chose to pay his life as price .

From this point of view, Evan wanted to take a look at the note he
wrote .

But Dumbledore said there was no way to go through green liquids

Voldemort had placed in the stone basin besides drinking them .

Only when Voldemort checks on his own Horcrux in the future can
Regulus’s last words be seen again .

Although regretful, this was no doubt exactly the same as what

Regulus had thought before he died . In that way, the last words of
Regulus’s life could be conveyed to Voldemort, letting him know that
there were still many people who resisted him in obscurity, even
among the Death Eaters .

Thinking of this dramatic scene, Evan could not wait to the time he
would see Voldemort’s expression .

Thinking of this dramatic scene, Evan could not wait to the time he
would see Voldemort’s expression .

www.asianovel.com
 101 Report
He might be full of wrath, but he should not be surprised . After all,
from the beginning to the end, Voldemort never trusted anyone but
himself . The Death Eaters who thought they were trusted by him
were just mere pawns, nothing more .

It was getting dark . After Regulus’s funeral, Dumbledore rushed

back to the Ministry of Magic, where he was to attend the
Wizengamot’s trial of Pettigrew .

Peter’s trial had reached a critical stage, and the impact of this
case was enormous, and countless people were waiting for the final
verdict .

Even at Christmas, the Wizengamot had no time to rest .

After Dumbledore left, Lupin, Sirius, Evan, Harry, and Hermione did
not return to 12 Grimmauld Square . Instead, they went to the Leaky
Cauldron pub to participate in the Christmas party as planned .

Kreacher was also taken with them, although Sirius thought he

should be left at home alone, just like before . But the others insisted
that it might be good for him to let Kreacher live in Hogwarts and let
him get in touch with other house-elves .

After Apparition, Evan came to the Leaky Cauldron .

He was incredulously looking at the shabby little pub in front of

him, sweeping through the dark, dirty style of the past . The whole
hall was dressed like a dream with green Christmas trees, mistletoe
and glittering gold stars and other Christmas decorations were
everywhere .

The rich food scent came out of the kitchen, and Tom, the bar
owner, stood behind the bar in a funny red Christmas costume,
cracking his mouth and showing an ugly smile, welcoming everyone
who came to the party .

Although the Christmas decoration there was not as spectacular as

www.asianovel.com
 102 Report
Hogwarts, it was more of a festive atmosphere .

Although the Christmas decoration there was not as spectacular as

Hogwarts, it was more of a festive atmosphere .

Inside the bar, cheerful wizards could be seen everywhere, many

of whom were Evan’s classmates at Hogwarts .

People sitting in the bar with their glasses scattered, gathered

together and talked cheerfully, laughing happily from time to time .

In the middle of the bar, a grotesquely dressed band was playing a

relaxing Christmas tune . From time to time, magic was used to
create a couple of colorful bubbles and golden fireworks . There were
many young people around the band jumping and dancing merrily .

Evan rubbed his eyes . It was incredible . He couldn’t imagine that

a few hours ago, they were still fighting thousands of Inferi in a
grotesque, gloomy cave, and now they are caught in a sea of
festivals .

It was Christmas, and that was a real Christmas party .

When they went in, the atmosphere in the bar was at its peak .

Sirius and Harry were recognized almost instantaneously, and

there was silence in the Leaky Cauldron pub, and then a sudden
burst of warm applause almost toppling the roof . They all crowded
over, shook hands with them over and over again, and sent the most
sincere holiday greetings .

Evan was much less famous there than Harry, who had the
reputation of being a savior . And he enjoyed his leisure by going to
the bar with Hermione to pick up a drink .

Not far away, Lupin went to the bar owner and booked several
rooms for the night .

www.asianovel.com
 103 Report
Evan leaned back on the bar and looked at Sirius and Harry, who
couldn’t get away from the crowd for a while . He thought for a
moment, pulled Hermione’s little hand and prepared to go to Diagon
Alley to look around .

Not far away, Lupin went to the bar owner and booked several
rooms for the night .

Evan leaned back on the bar and looked at Sirius and Harry, who
couldn’t get away from the crowd for a while . He thought for a
moment, pulled Hermione’s little hand and prepared to go to Diagon
Alley to look around .

He had just heard from Lupin that there were celebrations

throughout Diagon Alley tonight, not just in the Leaky Cauldron .
According to previous years, people would always celebrate until the
early hours of the morning .

Evan and Hermione passed through the bar and went to the small
walled patio outside .

It was completely dark, and the festive atmosphere in the bar was
isolated by the door, and only a faint sound could be heard .

The two of them were huddled in the narrow patio, and they were
very close to each other .

Hermione’s heartbeat was getting faster and faster as she felt

Evan’s breath drawing near, and her face turned red .

Hermione, who had just faced the Inferi in the cave, had been so
tightly strained . But now, she had relaxed .

She was thoughtless, when foolishly letting herself be pulled out by

Evan out of trust . She had no idea what he wanted to do . But sweet
joys, nervousness, and strange feelings mixed up in the depths of her
heart .

www.asianovel.com
104 Report
Is this what a date is?

www.asianovel.com
 105 Report

Chapter 219
Source: Imported

A date… it was another date!

Hermione’s face was red, and she remembered the last time she
was alone with Evan . The two of them went to Hogsmeade on the
last day of the last semester, spent a whole day there, and even
went to Madam Puddifoot’s Tea Shop…

Hermione’s heart beat increased slightly, and her thoughts

returned to the lovers’ Tea Shop, which was all pink with its air filled
with lovely aromas .

She thought of what Evan was going to do to her under the big
Christmas tree, he was about to kiss her, and almost succeeded .

When it came to Evan’s actions, Hermione couldn’t tell whether

she was surprised, expecting them or…

Anyway, her heart was beating stronger and stronger, and her face
was getting redder .

In fact, she didn’t expect Evan to be so bold at the time as to kiss

her, and if he did, she didn’t know what to do .

Fortunately, he wasn’t successful at that time, and reason told

Hermione that it was the right thing .

It was undeniable that she really liked Evan . But Hermione was not
sure if Evan liked her, or if he was just influenced by the atmosphere
in the Tea Shop .

www.asianovel.com
 106 Report
She was overwhelmed at the time, and there were so many
couples doing that .

In that atmosphere, anyone couldn’t help but do something stupid .

In Hermione’s view, Evan was so good, so magical, always the

focus of people’s chats, and there were many girls in the school who
liked him .

For example, Ravenclaw’s Cho Chang, she was much more

beautiful than her .

Hermione was a bit frustrated . She was just a bookworm who only
knew how to read . She was not very good-tempered, nor was she
very good looking .

She was nothing like Cho, boys should all like girls like her .

Every time Cho passed by them, Evan, Harry, and Ron, the three of
them looked up at her .

Therefore, Hermione had always been unsure whether Evan really

liked her .

But after that, they had experienced this series of events together .

Whether it was the horrible werewolf attack, or next when

Professor Lupin was accused by Ron, the plot of Peter Pettigrew, the
rescue of Sirius, the search for Regulus in a dangerous cave, etc .
The things that kept happening in the past few days felt like they
lasted centuries to Hermione .

Many times, they had been near death .

While maintaining a high degree of mental stress, Hermione and

Evan became more and more intimate .

At any time, Evan kept protecting her, disregarding his own life .

www.asianovel.com
 107 Report
While Hermione was moved, she trusted Evan in the depths of her
heart, and other unclear emotions were getting stronger and
stronger .

She suddenly regretted that she had not taken the opportunity to
clarify their relationship at Madam Puddifoot’s Tea Shop last time,
perhaps she should had been more outgoing…

She suddenly regretted that she had not taken the opportunity to
clarify their relationship at Madam Puddifoot’s Tea Shop last time,
perhaps she should had been more outgoing…

It was really a pity to miss that chance, and one thing was certain,
that she had absolutely no courage to go there again with Evan .

But she still had the chance to have a Christmas party tonight .

They were all in the festive Diagon Alley, where the atmosphere
was even better than Hogsmeade, and there should never be
disturbances from monsters like werewolves and Inferi .

Hermione was increasingly expecting this evening to be a real date

with Evan .

She peeked at Evan, and if there was a chance like the last time at
Madam Puddifoot’s Tea Shop, she would take it .

The atmosphere in the narrow little patio behind the Leaky

Cauldron was somewhat different .

Neither of them knew how it started, but Evan and Hermione

suddenly quieted down . They were talking about Regulus, and then
neither of them spoke .

Evan was scratching his head, his heart pounding .

Through the bar’s neon lights, he saw that Hermione’s face showed
an attractive pink color, like a ripe apple, ready to be bitten .

www.asianovel.com
 108 Report
He subconsciously took a half step forward and was getting closer
and closer to Hermione .

Their palms were all sweaty, and the strange atmosphere was
getting more and more intense .

Evan looked carelessly into Hermione’s eyes, and he found that the
girl’s fascinating gaze had a hint of fanaticism that looked
particularly appealing .

He and Hermione looked at each other and the two of them

hurriedly looked away .

He and Hermione looked at each other and the two of them

hurriedly looked away .

Evan couldn’t explain why he just felt Hermione’s special beauty

tonight .

Just as he summoned up his courage and was about to say

something, the stone wall in front of him suddenly began to move,
scaring them .

Evan and Hermione hurriedly turned their heads . In front of them,

a small hole appeared in the middle of the stone wall leading to
Diagon Alley . The hole grew bigger and bigger, and in a short while,
a wide archway appeared in front of them, enough to let them pass
through, leading to a winding, invisible cobblestone street .

“Merry Christmas, Children” A group of wizards dressed in red

and green festive costumes stepped out and cheerfully greeted Evan
and Hermione .

They hurried through the two people, ready to have a drink in

Diagon Alley .

Evan and Hermione looked at each other, slightly embarrassed,

and Evan was so clumsy that he didn’t know what to do or where to

www.asianovel.com
 109 Report
put his hands .

Seeing his nervous appearance, Hermione suddenly smiled . The

corners of her mouth rose slightly, her smiling eyes bent into a
beautiful crescent shape .

She bit her lip, took Evan’s right hand and stepped forward into
Diagon Alley .

This evening, Diagon Alley had a special charm, almost all the
shops were brightly lit .

The streets were filled with cheerful Christmas songs . There were
rows of Christmas trees on both sides, which were covered with
various decorations and Christmas gifts . Some of them had small
icicles with sparkling crystals, and some trees were littering with
hundreds of candles . Through the Christmas trees, you could see
that behind the brick wall there was also a special magic, hanging
with holly and mistletoe flower ribbons, color changing .

There were also those grotesque mascots, each of which looked

extraordinarily odd, some dressed up as wizards, and some
transformed by Transfiguration .

The scent of sweet food perfumed the streets, and the whole street
was filled with revellers, dancing and celebrating the arrival of
Christmas .

“Look over there, Evan,” said Hermione happily, with a sweet

smile on her face and a look of high spirits .

The scent of sweet food perfumed the streets, and the whole street
was filled with revellers, dancing and celebrating the arrival of
Christmas .

“Look over there, Evan,” said Hermione happily, with a sweet

smile on her face and a look of high spirits .

www.asianovel.com
 110 Report
Along the direction of her finger, Evan saw a small square at
Gringotts on the front, with a red Christmas hat, more than 20 inch
Paper Dragon flew over the head of the crowd, over which was a
goblin that continued to throw Christmas gifts into the crowd below .

Those gifts were glittering golden galleons; many wizards were

grabbing these gold coins below, bursting into loud laughter from
time to time .

Evan knew that those gold coins should be fake, or else the Goblins
would not have done such a thing with their stinginess and greed .

Instead of joining the carnival crowd, they strolled aimlessly on the

lively streets and chatted happily .

Every shop had a celebration and free Christmas gifts .

The sound of magical fireworks rang from time to time above their
heads, and was not muffled like ordinary firecrackers, but made
explosions like artillery bombardments, engulfing the crowd in smoke
of various colors .

Inside the fireworks’ smoke, there were various kinds of egg gifts .

Evan picked up an Admiral’s hat and put it on the top of his head,
it was especially funny .

Hermione wanted a straw hat that looked particularly cute in pink,

and they ran around in Diagon Alley with other wizards .

They followed the direction of firecrackers landing and collected

gifts everywhere on the ground .

At the door of Gambol and Japes Wizarding Joke Shop, a gift box
burst open with a bang, a burst of green smoke drifted by . Evan saw
the pink hat fall into the alley not far away, and he hurriedly pulled
Hermione and ran over .

www.asianovel.com
 111 Report
In front of them, there was a lonely and quiet alley, and there was
no one walking in . Like the outside, there was a towering Christmas
tree in the alley with mistletoe and dozens of candles hanging out,
emitting a faint, hazy light that looked very romantic .

www.asianovel.com
 112 Report

Chapter 220
Source: Imported

Mistletoe, as the name suggests, is a parasitic plant that grows on

other trees .

It is evergreen, representing hope and fertility .

There is a popular saying in the United Kingdom, that is: No

mistletoe, no happy!

Even in the magic world, it is regarded as a traditional evil

repellent, with great magic power, often hung by wizards in doorways
to prevent bad luck or evil black magic invasion . On top of that, it
had many other uses .

For example, in divination, the green branches of mistletoe are

used for divination .

The white or red berry juice that it produces in winter is one of the
essential ingredients for making Felix Felicis potion, which can bring
good luck to the user .

Mistletoe is also known as the “Golden Bough of Life” in Muggle

traditional history and culture .

It is said that on Christmas Day, as long as the girl passes by or

stands where the mistletoe hangs, the man next to her can walk up
and kiss her .

Looking at the Christmas tree shining in front of her eyes, and the
mistletoe hanging from it, somehow, Hermione suddenly
remembered this old custom .

www.asianovel.com
 113 Report
She looked at Evan slyly, her eyes both expecting and a little
scared .

She seemed to want Evan to take the initiative . But if Evan really
came over, she had no idea what to do .

“Let’s find it, Hermione, I saw that hat drop here…” Evan
gasped, not noticing Hermione’s strange reaction .

He held up his wand and whispered Lumos Spell, and began to look
for it in the dark alley . There was nothing on the ground . Evan
thought for a moment that when the hat fell, it might hang on the
huge Christmas tree in front of him .

He looked up and looked at the branches of the Christmas tree

from top to bottom .

“Evan” Hermione shouted softly, her heart beating fiercely .

She remembered the determination she had just made in the patio
that she should take the initiative tonight and seize the opportunity .
It was an excellent opportunity .

“Did you find that hat?” Hermione called, and Evan hurriedly
lowered his head and suddenly stopped when she spoke .

Hermione was very close to him, ant they looked at each other in
the eyes .

When their eyes met instantly, he even stopped breathing .

At that moment, Evan was completely conquered by Hermione’s

beauty .

His heart was full of strange feelings . Perhaps this was the feeling
of love . He made up his mind that the girl in front of him was the one
he liked, and he was willing to give everything to protect her, even
his life .

www.asianovel.com
 114 Report
Hermione’s face was reddish, and her glowing eyes looked back at
Evan .

“Don’t worry about that hat, do you know that custom?”

“Don’t worry about that hat, do you know that custom?”

“What custom!” Evan tried to concentrate .

“Yes, that’s about the mistletoe . You know, on Christmas

Day, if only a girl stood under it, the mistletoe, then…”
Hermione couldn’t say it, her face blushed to the extreme, she bit
her lip gently, her face full of shyness .

She felt that she was very hot up and down all over her body .

She could hardly believe what he had just said .

In this way, it was like she was asking Evan to do the same to her .

The candles on the Christmas tree shone and the atmosphere

became beautiful .

Along with Hermione’s gaze, Evan saw the large mistletoe over
their heads . He instantly thought of the custom that Hermione
talked about: On Christmas Day, as long as the boy and the girl were
standing under the mistletoe, the boy could kiss her, and the girl has
no right to refuse .

Hermione just talked about this custom, did she want herself…

Evan was lost in various fancies, under the dim candlelight on the
Christmas tree; he felt Hermione was particularly beautiful, much
more beautiful than usual .

Deep in his heart, he felt a sudden urge to kiss Hermione .

An invisible air field attracted Evan . He took a deep breath and

couldn’t help but step forward and try to hold Hermione’s little hand .

www.asianovel.com
 115 Report
A feeling like that of a slight electric shock came from the tips of
his fingers . Hermione trembled and did not resist .

A feeling like that of a slight electric shock came from the tips of
his fingers . Hermione trembled and did not resist .

Evan felt her breath, the peculiar sweet scent of the girl .

His brain stopped working, and all his thoughts were converted into
blank spaces .

He gulped and leaned forward .

The distance between the two was like an un-crossable gully . He

felt so tense that even his breathing stopped .

Evan’s right hand bottom-up surrounded Hermione tightly .

In his arms, Hermione dodged as far back as she could, looking a

little scared, and then, as if remembering something, stopped
abruptly and closed her eyes tightly .

The long eyelashes on her eyelids trembled in the winter night

wind, and the merry Christmas melody slowly came from far away .
Hermione’s heart trembled as it loomed .

Her body was tight, and she was full of both anticipation and
nervousness .

The distance between the two was getting closer and closer .
Looking at Hermione in his arms, Evan gave command to his heart
and made up his mind, and then closed his eyes, and his lips gently
touched Hermione down .

The girl’s body trembled again and, in panic, she pushed him away
hard .

Evan did not flinch this time . He felt that he had kissed Hermione,

www.asianovel.com
 116 Report
a sweet, cold feeling, very soft, just like eating sugar .

Her lips were pure and refreshingly cold .

Soon, he was immersed in this enchanting feeling .

Her lips were pure and refreshingly cold .

Soon, he was immersed in this enchanting feeling .

For a moment after pushing Evan, Hermione also had the strange
feeling between her lips, she closed her eyes tightly and dared not
open them . She felt the coolness coming from her mouth and the
taste of Evan’s lips .

The two remained standing and didn’t move .

It was for just a second, but for both of them, it seemed to be a

century .

If, in the eyes of others, their movement was not so much a kiss as
a gentle touch between their lips, for Evan and Hermione, that was
already an extremely difficult challenge .

Evan could feel Hermione’s tension . She bit her teeth and did not
loosen .

He knew that at this time, the boy must take the initiative, and
Evan was ready to take further action, but at that moment, Hermione
jerked him away .

She was short of breath, avoiding Evan’s eyes, bowing her head,
and her little face was red…

“No, no, Evan, we can’t do this…” Hermione gasped, her eyes

involuntarily moved to another place, panicked and said, “I just saw
the hat fall in, I… I’ll go and find it . ”

When she finished, she turned her head and ran deep into the alley

www.asianovel.com
 117 Report
.

Evan paused, Hermione must be nervous now, and he is the same .

He didn’t know if he should chase her or what to say .

He began to think again . Since this started, it should happen

properly .

This kind of half-done behavior, for lack of better words, could only
be described by being really awkward .

www.asianovel.com
 118 Report

Chapter 221
Source: Imported

With kissing and such matters, one really cannot afford be too
hasty .

The normal “protocol” should be to make a contact first, and then

do it .

Under the Christmas tree, Evan’s face was red and hot . He looked
up at the dark night sky and took a deep breath, trying to calm
himself down .

Since “this” has become an established fact, he’s now responsible

of it, and he should take up the appropriate responsibilities . It
doesn’t make much sense to continue to struggle .

However, it was cool, soft and sweet when he thought he had just
touched Hermione’s lips…

Evan’s face turned red again, and he wondered if Hermione would

agree if he asked for it .

If she agreed, would that mean that he could do that with her
again in the future?

Evan shook his head hard and couldn’t think about it anymore .

He tried to adjust his breathing rhythm, was ready to look for

Hermione in the Alley, and had just taken two steps away before he
immediately stopped .

He heard a crisp, subtle sound coming from the dark corner where
someone was humming a song in a low voice .

www.asianovel.com
 119 Report
It was a very strange tune, not a Christmas song, but a slow,
beautiful melody . There was a bit of melancholy in the crisp voice .
Evan had never heard a similar song before .

He hurriedly turned his head, and in the faint light of his wand saw
a girl crouching in a dark doorway, humming a song .

The girl had long blond hair, slightly curled .

On her head, she was wearing the pink straw hat Evan and
Hermione had been looking for, the brim of which was so low that he
could not see exactly what she looked like .

Outwardly, she was very slender and thin, about the same height
as Ginny and about the same age, about eleven or twelve years old .

The girl was wearing a shabby black wizard’s robe . It was pretty
old fashioned . It was very unfitting of her . It seemed to be a large-
sized adult wizard’s clothes . It was slightly modified and put on her
body . The cuffs had been rolled up several times just to be kept from
falling down .

On the dusty robe, red stains were scattered from top to bottom,
everywhere .

It wasn’t known what kind of liquid left these stains behind .

It looked shocking, as if a kind of potion or blood left its traces .

Evan, squinting, carefully moved forward half a step .

He was on the alert . He did not know whether the dark red spots
on the girl were magic potions or blood stains, but they were
obviously not normal stains .

According to Dumbledore’s method that he learned in the cave,

Evan felt danger from the girl .

www.asianovel.com
 120 Report
According to Dumbledore’s method that he learned in the cave,
Evan felt danger from the girl .

This seemingly delicate girl had a strong magic power, and the
traces of the powerful magic left on her side were looming .

Evan didn’t know what magic marks were left behind . It should be
a curse that he had never grasped .

Apart from the suspicious stains on the robe and the unusually
powerful magic incompatible with her age, it was unreasonable for a
young girl of this age to sit alone in this remote, dark, silent alley at
night .

Even though there was a Christmas party in Diagon Alley this

evening, and lots of people were gathering there, it was still very
unusual .

As the distance between the two narrowed, Evan noticed the girl’s
skin outside her clothes .

Her skin was very white, but it was not the healthy milky white of a
normal person . It was the paleness of someone who had not seen
the sun for a long time .

It was like the Inferi’s, but it didn’t seem to be very disgusting .

Of course, this might also be because the girl was too beautiful .

Evan saw her face hidden under the brim of her hat, and her facial
features were more beautiful than all the girls he had ever seen, just
like a porcelain doll . She had an indescribable special temperament .

The most striking thing was her eyes . The girl’s smart eyes were
not common colors, but very rare wine red . The red was very pure
and thorough .

When Evan took a look, he fell deeply into it . He shook his head in

www.asianovel.com
 121 Report
a hurry and made his mind sober .

“Merry Christmas!” Evan briefly nodded, and said softly, “My

name is Evan Mason, Hogwarts second-year student . Who
are you and why are you here?”

“Merry Christmas!” Evan briefly nodded, and said softly, “My

name is Evan Mason, Hogwarts second-year student . Who
are you and why are you here?”

As he spoke, he placed his wand naturally across his chest and

looked at the girl with vigilance .

Hearing Evan’s voice, the girl stopped singing . She did not answer,
and even did not move .

She just looked up at Evan, with a slightly surprised look, as if she

hadn’t expected anyone to speak to her .

Then her delicate nose shook a little, as if smelling something

“Tasty food!” She said softly, with a little hoarse sound in her
crisp voice .

The girl’s confusing words made Evan step back .

He looked at his opponent in horror, focusing his energy, and the

magic of his whole body naturally converged to the wand in his hand
.

Imagine that you are not carrying anything eatable, but when a
stranger sees you, the first thing he says mentions the taste of food
as he looks at you with consternation, as if you were the food itself in
his eyes . What would you feel like?

This was bizarre, creepy and horrifying!

The last time Evan heard something like this; it was from the

www.asianovel.com
 122 Report
Werewolf Greyback who said it to him and Hermione .

Greyback had been obsessed with the taste of human flesh for a
long time . In his eyes, human beings were just ordinary food . Even if
not transformed, he had always liked eating human beings,
especially children .

If the girl, like the Werewolf Greyback, saw him as food in her eyes,
then she was probably not human .

Greyback had been obsessed with the taste of human flesh for a
long time . In his eyes, human beings were just ordinary food . Even if
not transformed, he had always liked eating human beings,
especially children .

If the girl, like the Werewolf Greyback, saw him as food in her eyes,
then she was probably not human .

Looking at the blood stains on her black robe, and the powerful
magic, Evan felt a chill down his spine .

That was not good news . It was still Christmas . He didn’t want to
complicate matters, and then encounter some puzzling things again .
However, Evan was not worried . It was different from Hogsmeade .
There was a carnival crowd just outside the alley . If there was a
fight, they would be there soon .

Evan stepped back . He was going to leave to find Hermione .

But the girl opposite seemed to be interested in him . She wrinkled

her nose and sniffed in the air .

She repeated again, “Tasty food!”

There was hoarseness in her crisp voice which was very pleasant
to hear, but what she said was absolutely abnormal .

She stood up and walked over to Evan, as if she had not seen the

www.asianovel.com
 123 Report
wand in his hand, nor was she aware of its dangerous capabilities,
such as casting spells, Transfiguration, and so on . In fact, her body
looked even thinner and weaker in her black robe, and she did not
look dangerous at all .

Evan hesitated and did not know what to do .

If only the girl used black magic to attack him, or said a few words
more, Evan would not have been so flustered .

He stood there with his wand, not knowing what to do . Was he to

communicate with her or directly use magic attacks?

At the very least, the present situation should be cleared now!

www.asianovel.com
 124 Report

Chapter 222
Source: Imported

In the dark alley, Hermione was without a trace, and he did not
know where to go .

Evan and the strange girl in front of him were deadlocked . Two
people stood under the Christmas tree . The shadows were reflected
in the dark candles hanging on the trees . They stretched long and
extended to the depths of the dark alley without any light .

Evan looked at the girl across the street with a headache . She was
wearing a large, tattered black robe, her white, cute nose, sniffing
the air . Like a kitten, she came up to him . Getting closer and
closer…

Her movements were lovely, not seeming to be dangerous at all,

but Evan was under great pressure . He also sniffed hard like she did,
and there was no other special smell in the air except for the cold
night air and the faint smell of wine coming from the distant revellers
.

At the very least, Evan didn’t smell anything .

Looking at the girl’s appearance, she seemed to want to stick to

him, relying on her nose to find the food she should have .

Evan took half a step back, even if he didn’t feel danger, it was
extremely inappropriate for a girl he had just seen to get so close to
him .

Under the Christmas tree, the girl walked to the position where
Hermione had just stood . Through the faint candlelight around her,
Evan clearly saw her appearance .

www.asianovel.com
 125 Report
In the dark corner just a moment ago, he just instinctively felt that
she was very beautiful, petite, fine features, fair skin, like a porcelain
doll .

Looking closely at the girl by the candlelight, Evan found that her
appearance could only be described by a word:”AMAZING” .

It was a kind of beauty that could directly touch the depths of the
soul .

Especially her burgundy red eyes . Like two rubies, they were
shining smartly .

On the contrary, her skin was still half-colored, as if all the blood of
her body was concentrated in her eyes .

“Food…” The girl said vaguely and looked a bit weak .

“Hold on, if you come closer, I will attack!” Evan shouted .

He raised his wand in his hand, and as the magic gathered, the
light at the end of the wand became stronger .

Hearing Evan’s words, the girl stopped and seemed to hesitate .

“Very good, we need to talk . As you can see, I am not

malicious . I just accidentally heard your song . I was curious
seeing you in the corner . ” Evan patiently said, “My name is
Evan Mason . What’s your name?”

“Evan Mason?! The girl repeated it . She didn’t say her

name . She continued to sniff and said slowly, “The scent of
food…”

Her state was very strange . She looked very weak, and looked like
she had been hungry for a long time .

Besides food, there seemed to be nothing else to could attract her

www.asianovel.com
 126 Report
.

“I do not have anything to eat on me . If you do not mind, I

can lead you to the Leaky cauldron, where a Christmas party
is being held, with lots of delicious food . ”

“I do not have anything to eat on me . If you do not mind, I

can lead you to the Leaky cauldron, where a Christmas party
is being held, with lots of delicious food . ”

“I can’t go, I have to stay here . There are important

things!” The girl shook her head obstinately . “I smell the scent of
food, it’s on you…”

She finished her sentence and came closer to Evan .

She had no reason to say this sentence, which made Evan puzzled
.

He was sure that he had nothing to eat except for a lot of Dark
magic books that had been reduced by the Shrinking Charm .

Looking at the girl getting closer, Evan did not hesitate; he

clenched his wand and shouted, “Petrificus Totalus!”

The white light flew out of his wand and hit her accurately .

Although he didn’t know what the girl wanted to do, Evan decided
it would be better to be careful . The girl’s behavior was too
abnormal .

He planned to use the Full Body-Bind Curse to freeze her, and then,
have a good chat .

If there was really no way out, he could take her back to the Leaky
Cauldron pub and ask the barkeeper, Lupin, Sirius or anyone else to
go find the girl’s family or find things out about her .

www.asianovel.com
 127 Report
Evan’s petrifying spell went towards her, and just as he thought he
was successful, the white light suddenly turned to the right, changed
its course, brushed the girl’s body and landed on the opposite wall .

Evan was stunned . He saw the girl’s little hand hidden in her big
sleeve, holding a black wand .

The wand wasvery short, about seven inches long .

The wand wasvery short, about seven inches long .

It was amazing that she actually had a wand .

On top of this wand, what Evan cared most about was that this girl
was very strong .

She had just released a Protective Spell almost at the same time as
the Full Body-Bind Curse was about to hit her, and she used a silent
spell, a spell silently recited in her heart .

Casting a silent Spell at this speed, Evan thought that it should

prove very difficult even for him to do that .

Thinking of her blood spot-like strange stains, and the faint

powerful magic, made Evan focus so strongly . He could not afford to
be careless .

He waved his wand and issued several spells in succession .

The girl did not counterattack, but Evan’s Spells which were all
about to hit her, were deflected at the last second, and grazed her
body to the side .

There was a magic Shield around her body that protected her from
harm .

Evan was sure that she was not using the Shield Charm .

It should be a protective spell that he didn’t know . Every time his

www.asianovel.com
 128 Report
curse attack was about to hit her, there was always a flash of red
light around her body .

He could not continue that way . Evan could confirm that she was
stronger than him .

He was about to use more powerful magic, or perhaps, more

spectacular, to create a huge sound, attracting the crowds from the
streets .

He could not continue that way . Evan could confirm that she was
stronger than him .

He was about to use more powerful magic, or perhaps, more

spectacular, to create a huge sound, attracting the crowds from the
streets .

But before he could do anything, a red chain suddenly appeared

out of thin air . It was like a viper, and it tied Evan firmly from the
bottom up .

“Damn, it was a silent spell!”

Evan fell to the ground heavily . It was then that he realized what
was happening .

He found himself too inexperienced in battle . In fact, he had faced

this problem since his last battles with the werewolf Greyback and
Snape .

They were two different styles of fighting, but there was one thing
in common . That was, Evan had made a lot of mistakes that he
should not have made, and there were too many opportunities for
him that were not grasped . Just like this time, his real strength had
not been fully exerted .

In the exchange with Sirius, he also pointed out that Evan had this
problem .

www.asianovel.com
 129 Report
Like Hermione, they both read a lot of magic books and mastered a
lot of spells, but in actual combat, because of lack of experience,
they could not fully demonstrate their strength .

And this gap had become increasingly evident in his successive

battles .

Before that, Evan had never fought an enemy who used a Silent
Spell . He did not master this spell-casting technique nor did he know
how to deal with it .

His opponent used silent spells to take the lead, and used two
magic Spells that Evan did not know . So, he could not defend himself
at all . He was so muddled and overpowered .

www.asianovel.com
 130 Report

Chapter 223
Source: Imported

Evan was tied tightly by the red chain that suddenly appeared, and
fell heavily to the ground .

Unable to manage his pain, he struggled to get up and failed . He

was all cold and sweaty, and he didn’t know what the girl wanted .

Evan tried several spells in succession, but none of them had been
released .

These red chains not only bound his body, but also gave off a
strange magic smell, which hindered the magic in him .

Evan looked up and saw the girl swaying like a kitten .

She seemed to be dazed, as if she had just woken up, and her
expression had not changed at all . To her, subduing him with this
unprecedented power of magic seemed like a trivial task .

The girl did not speak, and went straight to Evan’s side . Her
crimson eyes fell on his neck . She seemed hesitant and gulped .

Under the wide, dark robe, you couldn’t pinpoint where she had
put her short wand . The girl wrinkled her nose and sniffed again, and
then extended a pale little hand to Evan .

Despite her thick clothes, Evan could feel the girl’s hand like ice,
really cold, even colder than the winter night air .

Because he was very close, he could smell a strange odor on her .

It was not the peculiar girl’s smell like Hermione’s, but a faint smell

www.asianovel.com
 131 Report
of blood .

Evan could be sure that the spots on her black robe were not
traces of magic potions or drinks, but blood drops that fell on it .

Wine-red eyes, pale skin, cold body temperature, smell of blood,

when these are all descriptions of one person, they are enough proof
to conclude that…

This girl is a vampire!!!

Evan just had doubts, but now he was completely sure .

He couldn’t believe that his luck was really that bad . In Diagon
Alley, on the opposite corner of the most prosperous commercial
street in the wizarding and magic world, where there were so many
wizards, he was the one to casually meet a vampire that other
wizards had never met in their lifetime .

Even in a dark alley, if you want to meet a vampire, you need to be

lucky as to win the jackpot .

It is to be known that in the wizarding world, vampires do exist .

But they are very rare; their numbers are scarce and many mysteries
revolve around them .

Vampires usually pay great attention to the protection of their own

secrets, and generally do not actively contact the mainstream magic
society . They have their own closed society and survival rules .

Even if there’s occasional contact, it is difficult to identify them .

With this, many wizards even thought that vampires were extinct,
or that they were simply fabricated magical creatures, existing only
in mythological stories .

With this, many wizards even thought that vampires were extinct,
or that they were simply fabricated magical creatures, existing only

www.asianovel.com
 132 Report
in mythological stories .

Evan vaguely remembered that in the original book, there was no

excessive description of the vampires .

After Voldemort returned, he sent a Death Eater to contact various

dark creatures to overthrow the Ministry of Magic . The three most
desired allies were werewolves, giants and vampires, especially
vampires, but they rejected Voldemort’s invitation . .

In the original book, there seemed to be something big that

happened inside the vampire community . They had no energy to
care about anything else, and finally they were gone .

Looking at the vampire girl in front of him, she seemed to be

hungry, wanting to pounce on his neck, and suck his blood…

Evan gulped, and his body slammed back to dodge .

Because he did not expect to encounter a vampire, he did not

collect relevant books, and the second-year Defence Against the
Dark Arts class did not have content about them .

Normally, Defence Against Vampire is a seventh-grade course, or

an elective course, relying entirely on the professor’s personal mood
and preferences .

Occasionally, there may be questions related to vampires on the

Advanced Wizard’s level test, which were also very simple .

The only thing Evan had in mind about vampires was from last
year, when he was bored enough to flip through Lockhart’s
“Voyages with Vampires” .

With Lockhart’s peculiar hyperbole, the book describes in detail a

vampire he met on his journey, and how he fought with wit and
courage, went through life-and-death battles, and ultimately
defeated him .

www.asianovel.com
 133 Report
Although there are many exaggerations, and although it was not
Lockhart’s personal experience, this book was based on a true story .

Although there are many exaggerations, and although it was not

Lockhart’s personal experience, this book was based on a true story .

The girl in front of him corresponded exactly to the Vampire’s

description in the book .

According to “Voyages with Vampires”, to deform into a

vampire is, like the werewolf, acquired .

But unlike the werewolves, where anyone, as long as they are

bitten, may be infected to become a werewolf; the way to become a
vampire is called the first embrace .

The entire process is extremely demanding and the success rate is

very low .

The first embrace can cause great harm to the vampires

themselves . They don’t do it at random, and usually choose only
intimate and talented wizards .

All kinds of restrictive factors stack up, which greatly limits the
number of vampires .

In the traditional sense, the first embrace is regarded as a kind of a

magic ritual .

This magic evolved from the ancient dark magic that specialized in
the study of the dead spirit, the devil’s dark wizard, the sacrifice to
the undead, and the summoning of the demon . Because of this,
unlike other magical creatures such as goblins, house elves,
Centaurs, and werewolves, the first embrace is the only way to
become a Vampire, and Vampires are considered to be the result of
wizards’ mutation .

They are not magical creatures in essence, but wizards whose

www.asianovel.com
 134 Report
magical power had been mutated under the influence of magic, and
are more taboo than the evil dark wizards .

This point can be seen from the internal settings of the Ministry of
Magic’s Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical
Creatures .

As it is known to all, the Department is divided into a number of

Divisions, responsible for all matters related to the management of
magical creatures in the wizarding world .

Up to now, the Department for the Regulation and Control of

Magical Creatures includes the Centaur Liaison Office, the Committee
for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures, the Dragon’s Research and
Control Office, the Pest Advisory Board, the Troll Management Office,
the Werewolf Registry, the Werewolf Capture Unit, the Goblin Liaison
Office, the Office for House-Elf Relocation, the Spirit Division, etc .

As it is known to all, the Department is divided into a number of

Divisions, responsible for all matters related to the management of
magical creatures in the wizarding world .

Up to now, the Department for the Regulation and Control of

Magical Creatures includes the Centaur Liaison Office, the Committee
for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures, the Dragon’s Research and
Control Office, the Pest Advisory Board, the Troll Management Office,
the Werewolf Registry, the Werewolf Capture Unit, the Goblin Liaison
Office, the Office for House-Elf Relocation, the Spirit Division, etc .

None of them is related to vampires .

When a wizard is unfortunately bitten by a transformed werewolf,

and becomes a werewolf like Lupin, he has to report to the Werewolf
Registry .

If he refuses the support of the Ministry of Magic, then the

werewolf will be tracked by the Werewolf Capture Unit .

www.asianovel.com
 135 Report
However, if a wizard is turned to be a vampire, his shape and
appearance do not change a lot .

He will still be considered a human, a wizard, just like a dark

wizard, not accepted nor trusted by the mainstream society, or
considered to be a more evil being .

But as long as he does not infringe upon others and suck blood
from them, he has nothing to fear .

It sounds simple, but it is practically impossible . Unlike ordinary

wizards, the strength of vampires comes mainly from blood .

The stronger the magic contained in blood is, the more power they
gain . Although it is possible to survive on the blood of an animal, the
power of a vampire slowly fades when it is consumed for a long time,
unless it is a magical creature of extraordinary power .

In the end, it is even possible for them to lose magic for good .

Because they must consume magical blood, among the target

objects that can be hunt, the blood of the wizard is easier to obtain
than the dangerous powerful magical creatures . So although it is
banned, there are still vampire attacks on wizards .

But with the number of vampires getting smaller and smaller, such
attacks have gradually disappeared .

www.asianovel.com
 136 Report

Chapter 224
Source: Imported

Evan hadn’t studied the specific origin of this Dark Magic yet . .

But there is no doubt that the special species of vampires was born
at the same time as the original black wizards studied the magic of
the “First Embrace” from the evil black magic rituals such as
undead sacrifices and summoning demons .

Through the First Embrace, the magic within the wizard’s body will
be integrated into his blood . Without physical obstruction, the magic
will run faster and become more pure .

The Dark wizards were delighted to discover that their magical

power had become stronger, and it was easier to grasp the essence
of dark magic without forcing their heart to become evil .

On top of the magical operation and the use of black magic being
handier, the biggest advantage after the First embrace was physical
change .

Their physical strength had been enhanced, but their senses had
not changed .

For wizards who had been engaged in magic research for a long
time and who were generally weak physically, this was a miracle .

There seemed to be a lot of benefits, but the essence of the “First

Embrace” was evil magic .

In the Middle Ages, believing in the existence of gods, this

astonishing power to radically alter the body of a wizard was thought

www.asianovel.com
 137 Report
to come from evil spirits or powerful demons .

In fact, after the first embrace, the wizards were surprised to find
that their skin grew paler and paler, eventually becoming white and
totally bloodless .

Moreover, they began to become afraid of the sun and could only
move in the dark .

Black wizards generally believed that this was a curse, the price
that should be paid for gaining such immense strength .

The most worrying thing about these changes was that after the
first embrace, they were no longer interested in ordinary food .

With the transformation, their stomachs could no longer adapt to

ordinary food . Any food they swallowed made them feel nauseous
and they quickly vomited .

Instead, they began to become extremely sensitive to blood .

The first Dark wizards to pass through their first embrace soon
discovered that only by sucking blood could he be fed and not remain
hungry, and that they became monsters who live on blood .

For ordinary people, this change was enough to create a strong

sense of guilt . Consume blood like a demon, every day, would make
people fall into madness .

But for the evil Dark wizards themselves, this was not a problem,
not even a psychological burden .

They devoted themselves to the new magic experiment with great

enthusiasm . Through numerous experiments, they even found that
taking the blood of different animals has completely different effects
on them . To put it simply, the more magical the creature, the
greater the gain from its blood becomes .

www.asianovel.com
 138 Report
They devoted themselves to the new magic experiment with great
enthusiasm . Through numerous experiments, they even found that
taking the blood of different animals has completely different effects
on them . To put it simply, the more magical the creature, the
greater the gain from its blood becomes .

Because they could no longer rely on natural growth to enhance

and restore magic as normal wizards do, they began to suck the
blood of magical animals .

After this behavior was discovered, other wizards began to call

these special wizards vampires .

Because of bloodsucking, vampires were not understood by the

mainstream magic society, they were gradually being squeezed into
the edge or shadow of the magic world to form a special existence .

Within the vampires, this direct physical change was regarded as a

gift from the devil .

They did not agree with what other wizards called them . They
called themselves “Blood Clan!”

The time when the vampires lived in peace with other wizards did
not last long .

Because the creature they were choosing to suck were getting

more and more magical, the more time the vampires got, the faster
their own magical level grew .

But everyone knows that the magical creatures with stronger

magic often mean more danger .

Needless to say, the rare vampires were normal wizards, and relied
on absolute numerical superiority to succeed in hunting a dangerous
and magical creature .

It’s not known when the vampire first sucked the blood of a wizard

www.asianovel.com
 139 Report
.

It’s not known when the vampire first sucked the blood of a wizard
.

After hunting magical creatures, other wizards were targeted .

They were significantly less dangerous and had a much larger payoff
.

Perhaps for compatibility reasons, the wizard’s blood has an

irresistible allure for vampires, tastes better, is easier to absorb . The
magic grows and changes faster .

Of course, this evil act of extermination was immediately

condemned and unanimously opposed by all wizards after being
discovered by the mainstream magic society .

The Ministry of Magic quickly passed a bill that would prohibit

vampires from being allowed to exist, and the “First Embrace” was
listed as a prohibited black magic .

The Aurors began to arrest vampires, trial them, and even execute
them on the spot .

A large number of books on vampire magic were destroyed, and

the word “vampire” became a taboo, more evil than “Dark
wizard” and was not allowed to be mentioned .

Through several large-scale cleanings, the number of vampires had

become scarcer .

The remnant vampires moved from the top of the earth to the
underground, and they gradually disappeared from people’s eyes,
eventually vanishing .

But they were not extinct . After centuries of development, the

vampires had fully developed to a complete and independent
mysterious existence .

www.asianovel.com
 140 Report
They live in families in unknown places .

The dark magic of the “First Embrace” had been constantly

improved, and wasn’t as difficult as the original, which had many
limitations, requiring a large number of creatures to be sacrificed to
the devil .

They live in families in unknown places .

The dark magic of the “First Embrace” had been constantly

improved, and wasn’t as difficult as the original, which had many
limitations, requiring a large number of creatures to be sacrificed to
the devil .

Now, if they want to turn a wizard into a new vampire, the

vampires only need to suck a certain proportion of his blood, and
then use their special magic to inject their blood back into the other
person . If it can be merged, the magic is successfully completed .

What has not changed is the degree of danger of the entire

process, and the initial success rate is very low .

During the first embrace, the selected wizard could die at any time
because of a failed blood fusion .

Moreover, the source of the vampire’s own strength is blood, and

when it is injected into the other’s body, it’s particularly harmful to
him .

Therefore, vampires are very cautious in selecting objects and

preparing them, rather than using the precious “First Embrace” on
passers-by who are unfitting .

The same is true of this vampire girl in front of Evan . She must
now regard him as food, rather than wanting to give him the “First
Embrace” .

It is said that vampires can smell blood that is difficult for ordinary

www.asianovel.com
 141 Report
people to smell, and use the magical power contained in it as a
standard to distinguish between good and bad blood .

With Evan’s current magical power, the magic in his body is

stronger than most young wizards .

The vampire girl in front of him, at first glance, looked like she had
been hungry for a long time . When she saw the lonely Evan, she
couldn’t help but come close to him and kept saying that she smelled
food . She probably thought of Evan as that .

www.asianovel.com
 142 Report

Chapter 225
Source: Imported

Evan guessed that the girl in front of him was a vampire, and he
looked at her nervously .

Deep down inside, it didn’t seem too bad to be bitten in the neck
by such a beautiful, lovely girl .

But at the thought that her bite was not that simple, Evan’s body
shivered just imagining it . In Lockhart’s book “Voyages with
Vampires”, the vampire feeding process had been described in
details .

After selecting a good subject, a vampire usually uses magic to tie

it down .

He uses his sharp teeth to cut through the softest skin on his
prey’s neck, piercing its vessel, and the blood will spray out . Without
wasting a drop, the vampire will suck up all its blood in one minute .

Evan was crying without tears . Maybe this was the end of his life .

A vampire feeds upon amazingly large amounts of blood .

Regardless of her petite size, it wouldn’t take her long to suck his
blood dry .

When Hermione would come back, she might only see a mummy .

Evan once again lamented that he was too unlucky . He actually

met a vampire in Diagon Alley on Christmas Day and was about to be
her food . Was it the retribution after he had just kissed Hermione?!

Evan tried to communicate . No matter what he said, the girl did

not respond .

www.asianovel.com
 143 Report
She bent down and started groping around Evan’s body as if she
were looking for something .

However, her gaze was involuntarily aimed at Evan’s neck, and

then there was the obvious action and sound of gulping, sounding
heart-rending .

The girl’s throat moving looked very cute, but its meaning was
creepy .

She seemed to be patient and resisting the temptation of biting

Evan . However, she seemed to be almost incapable to bear it, and
looked like she could bite him at any time .

After another communication failure, Evan decided to go straight

to the point and shouted, “I know you’re a vampire . You don’t
want to bite me; you don’t want to suck my blood, do you? I
would advise you not to do so . Here is Diagon Alley, my
friends… ”

The girl stopped and her burgundy eyes stared at Evan quietly .

For a long time, she did not speak, and when Evan thought he had
failed to communicate again, he heard the girl’s distinctive crisp,
husky voice .

“Besides Dragons’ blood, I generally don’t take the blood

from any lower creatures . ”

When Evan heard what the girl said, he was directly stunned . He
blinked speechless for a long time to confirm what she had just said .
Did she actually mention Dragons’ blood?!

Evan was not sure about this girl . Was she kidding him?!

She didn’t look to have such sense of humor .

After Dumbledore’s account of the twelve uses of Dragon blood,

www.asianovel.com
 144 Report
the greatest discovery recognized by modern alchemy, Evan finally
found the thirteenth .

After Dumbledore’s account of the twelve uses of Dragon blood,

the greatest discovery recognized by modern alchemy, Evan finally
found the thirteenth .

“Are you not kidding me?” he tried to speak in a relaxed tone .

In fact, this joke would be pretty funny if he didn’t take into

account the fact that he was currently bound by a red chain and
there was a vampire watching him .

“No!” The girl looked at Evan seriously . After a pause, she replied
softly . “Look at you, it seems like I want to bite you, but I
don’t know what the taste will be like . ”

“Definitely not tasty!” Evan hurriedly said .

The girl’s remark was very lethal, especially when she just finished,
she began to look at his neck, and gulped, looking extremely
impatient .

It was too dangerous, and Evan decided not to continue discussing

the issue .

Anyway, the vampire girl didn’t look like she was going to suck his
own blood right now, so why did she say she smelled food and
rummaged through him for something?

Just then, Evan suddenly thought of something .

Besides the Black family collection that he had just brought out at
12 Grimmauld Square, and the Slytherin’s locket, he had some
candies on him .

They were the candies he and Hermione had bought from

Hogsmeade, because they were not very big, they just put them in

www.asianovel.com
 145 Report
their pockets and took a piece whenever they wanted to eat .

Ordinary candies were nothing, of course, but there were a few

pieces from Honeydukes sweet shop’s owner Mr . Flume, who asked
Evan to help him promote his new product…

Ordinary candies were nothing, of course, but there were a few

pieces from Honeydukes sweet shop’s owner Mr . Flume, who asked
Evan to help him promote his new product…

Blood-flavored lollipops!!!

The Honeydukes sweet shop conducted several questionnaires in

the Hogwarts Magic newspaper about the flavor of their next product
. The one that was most popular was Blood Flavor . Many wizards
thought it would be cool, but the actual product sold badly after it
was made .

Because the taste was exactly the same as real blood, almost no
one bought the candy, and the finished products were piled up in the
basement of the Honeydukes sweet shop .

Evan remembered that he had sighed at that time that those

candies were specially designed for vampires . He never expected a
random word to be actually so true .

Because of blood-flavored lollipops, there really was a vampire that

came to him .

“Stop searching, I know what you are looking for!” Seeing

the girl’s cold little hand rummaging through him for a long time, he
couldn’t help but say, “That thing is called bloody lollipop, it
should suit your vampire’s taste . Besides sweetness, it is
similar to the taste of blood . Release me, I can find it for you
.”

“I don’t believe you!” The girl hesitated, shook her head and
refused; she said vigilantly, “My uncle warned me not to believe

www.asianovel.com
 146 Report
in wizards and in the Ministry of Magic . You are not
trustworthy . You will only kill us with all kinds of intrigues .
”

These dark creatures were even more extreme in their thoughts

than werewolves . No wonder Voldemort first thought of vampires
when he wanted to find allies .

Their mind is dark enough and their overall strength is powerful

enough to be some of the strongest allies .

Evan didn’t know where the girl grew up, but it was no surprise
that vampires think so cynically .

For centuries, there was an antagonist relationship between

wizards and vampires .

If anyone else knew that this girl was a vampire, it would not take
a long time for all the Ministry of Magic’s Aurors to be deployed,
filling the whole Diagon Alley .

For centuries, there was an antagonist relationship between

wizards and vampires .

If anyone else knew that this girl was a vampire, it would not take
a long time for all the Ministry of Magic’s Aurors to be deployed,
filling the whole Diagon Alley .

They would arrest her and send her to the Wizengamot for trial .

Even if it turned out she didn’t suck human blood, the girl would be
locked up in Azkaban for life because of her taboo status as a
vampire .

Only death would be waiting for her there . Dementors don’t

usually provide fresh blood for their prisoners .

There was a short silence; Evan did not know what to say .

www.asianovel.com
 147 Report
Since she did not believe in him, he had to tell her in words where
the candies were, rather than letting her rummage through him .

In a few seconds, the girl found the few bloody lollipops .

She tried to eat a piece and looking at the expression on her face,
she seemed to enjoy the taste .

“Well, your purpose has been reached, could you unchain

me?!” Evan tried to say, “I am not malicious, I don’t want to
hurt you, and I don’t want to talk about it to anyone else .
You can rest assured…”

The girl looked at Evan again and seemed to be thinking about it .

Because of the bloody lollipop, her mental state looked much

better than before .

Under the dim candlelight, the girl’s burgundy eyes sparkled with
strange shine .

www.asianovel.com
 148 Report

Chapter 226
Source: Imported

In the dark alley, Evan looked at the vampire girl .

It was obvious that she did not intend to bite him and suck his
blood . Her aim had also been achieved, and there should be no
reason for her to stay here .

A long time passed, and the continued stalemate was very

unfavorable to her .

However, she did not move, nor did she unchain Evan . She looked
at him with her red eyes wide open, as if in a daze .

“What else do you want to do?” Evan said badly, thinking he

had fallen on hard time . This vampire girl was really hard to deal
with . She seemed to have other things to tell him .

“Nothing, after eating this candy, I feel even hungrier!” She

picked up another bloody lollipop and looked at it for a while, put it in
her mouth and said vaguely, “It tastes a bit like it, but there
seems to be no real blood inside . ”

Of course, there was no real blood in the bloody lollipop . That was
just a flavoring .

If the Honeydukes sweet shop dared to use blood to make candy, it

would have been sealed off long ago .

Evan flinched back as he noticed that the girl couldn’t help but look
at his neck again, as if she had a great attraction for it .

www.asianovel.com
 149 Report
It looked like she might pounce on him at anytime .

“Are you afraid?” The girl jokingly said, her lips were slightly
upturned .

“Not afraid, I am thinking about how you are going to do to

let me go…” Evan said stiffly, while trying to gather magic, but it
didn’t work .

The strange magic fluctuations emitted by the red iron chain on his
body prevented him from using any magic .

Because their source of power is different, the vampire’s magic is

very different from normal wizards’ magic . If you don’t know the
principle of such magic, it is hard to break it .

“You have courage . My uncle said that ordinary people like

you have a natural fear of us, fear of contact with us, fear of
our strength!” The girl’s cold little hand touched the skin of Evan’s
neck and she said slowly, “If you’re not afraid, let me take a bite
. I haven’t eaten anything since this morning . ”

After the girl finished her words, she did not ask for Evan’s
consent, but she bowed her head directly and approached him like a
lovely cat .

Evan could see two sharp teeth in her slightly open mouth . They
weren’t very prominent; they were just like a normal girl’s canine
teeth, but just a little more protruding .

“Hold on! Don’t bite…” Evan hurriedly shouted . He looked at

the girl who was getting closer and closer to him and didn’t know
what to do .

He struggled to shrink back and the chain on his body made a

constant noise .

He struggled to shrink back and the chain on his body made a

www.asianovel.com
 150 Report
constant noise .

Deep down, he would rather face a cunning Death Eater or a

horrible Inferius over having to deal with such an unscrupulous
unreasonable vampire girl .

She was stronger than him, and there was no way to communicate
.

Evan did not feel it in Hogwarts before . Now thinking about it, the
magic world is really full of danger everywhere .

Who would have thought that you could meet a vampire casually
on Diagon Alley, the most bustling street in the wizarding world?

It was full-fledged unexpected calamity, an unexpected hazard .

Fortunately, this girl looked a bit confused . If it had been another

vampire, Evan’s blood would have been sucked out, and he would
have been a mummy by now .

“My blood tastes bad . If you are hungry, I can lead you to find the
blood of other animals . What flavor do you like? “Evan hurriedly said
.

It wasn’t until he had finished that he realized that the topic was
weird . He was actually discussing blood flavors with her, as if he was
inviting her to supper .

“Besides Dragon’s blood, I generally do not take blood from

other lower organisms . I was just trying it . You are
obviously scared, but you said you were not afraid!” The girl
gulped again and forced herself not to stare at Evan’s neck . “My
uncle was right, wizards are very cunning, and they never
say the truth . ”

Evan was speechless . In fact, he was completely unable to tell

whether the girl herself was telling the truth .

www.asianovel.com
 151 Report
Evan was speechless . In fact, he was completely unable to tell
whether the girl herself was telling the truth .

Looking at her, she was clearly hungry and about to faint . She
couldn’t help but want to suck blood, but she refused to be frank .

Fortunately, she couldn’t say it . If she was honest enough, it would

be a real misfortune for Evan .

The mood was getting warmer and less awkward, and the girl was
getting more and more talkative .

“Don’t worry, I will let you go . ” She curled up and sat next to
Evan, with her peculiar hoarse voice, she said pitifully, “I’m waiting
for that man, and then I will leave . I will use Obliviate to
make you forget what happened tonight . ”

Damn It, it is Obliviate again!

In Evan’s view, though this spell was not black magic, it was more
evil than most black magic .

He didn’t want to be an idiot not knowing anything and lying in the

hospital like Lockhart .

“Who are you waiting for?” he hurriedly asked, maybe this was
an opportunity .

Listening to the girl’s tone, the person she waited for should not be
a vampire . As long as it was a normal-minded wizard, he still had a
chance .

“I don’t know, in the prophecy passed down in the family,

we’ve only been told that we will meet that person . He will
help us and help the family out of the crisis . ” The girl shook
her head . “I don’t know where he is . My uncle has already set
out to look for him . I also wanted to help, so I left the family
when nobody was there today . This street is the place where

www.asianovel.com
 152 Report
wizards are most common . If it is the arrangement of fate, I
believe that I will meet him here… ”

Evan blinked, and the girl now spoke in exactly the same tone as
Professor Trelawney and the Centaurs . It was an incredibly illusory
prophecy .

“I don’t know, in the prophecy passed down in the family,

we’ve only been told that we will meet that person . He will
help us and help the family out of the crisis . ” The girl shook
her head . “I don’t know where he is . My uncle has already set
out to look for him . I also wanted to help, so I left the family
when nobody was there today . This street is the place where
wizards are most common . If it is the arrangement of fate, I
believe that I will meet him here… ”

Evan blinked, and the girl now spoke in exactly the same tone as
Professor Trelawney and the Centaurs . It was an incredibly illusory
prophecy .

He didn’t know why so many magical creatures believe in this kind

of thing?!

The results of prophecies aren’t absolute . This magical power from

nowhere can only make people see some fragments vaguely .
Everyone has different understanding of these fragments and adopts
different coping strategies . The final results can be quite different .

The most obvious example is the prophecy about Voldemort and

Harry .

If Voldemort hadn’t heard the prophecy and didn’t take the

initiative to choose Harry to be his opponent, the following sequence
of events would not have happened .

Evan didn’t have much belief in such things .

So far, counting the one that the girl just said, he has known three

www.asianovel.com
 153 Report
real prophecies .

But compared with the first two prophecies he knew, this girl was
too casual .

She talked a lot about the man she was looking for, but on second
thought, she knew nothing about him . Just because she felt like she
could meet the one mentioned in the prophecy, she ran away from
home to Diagon Alley, where all the wizards were, and said it was the
arrangement of fate…

www.asianovel.com
 154 Report

Chapter 227
Source: Imported

Away from home, the arrangement of fate…

It was really a naive idea for

an eleven or twelve year-old girl, even if she was a terrifying

vampire herself .

If fate was really so casual, odds were that she was not to find the
person in the prophecy that could help their family out of the
predicament, but because he had not sucked blood for a long time,
she would be more likely to faint out of hunger, or starve to death, or
be discovered, identified as a vampire, and finally detained in
Azkaban .

What Evan thought, this should be her fate .

Now that time was approaching the early hours of the morning, the
Christmas Carnival in Diagon Alley was about to end . At that time,
she could only stand alone in this dark alley, waiting for the person
who was doomed to never appear…

Evan wanted to help, but he didn’t know what to do .

He couldn’t take the girl back to the Leaky Cauldron pub and tell
Lupin and Sirius that he accidentally picked up a vampire girl . Even
though she was in such a pitiful state, he couldn’t just take her back,
hoping that they would not tell anyone else .

Regardless of whether Lupin and Sirius would agree, the current

scene was not quite fitting for that . He was tied there with this girl’s

www.asianovel.com
 155 Report
magic .

Looking at the situation, he was the one needing help .

When Hermione would get back, what would she think of this
scene?

Moreover, the girl just said that she would not leave until she found
the man . During this time, she apparently regarded Evan as just a
chat mate .

Or more accurately, a chat mate, and a reserve food supply, that

could be consumed at any time .

She was now bearing hunger and enduring the temptation of his
blood . When she would become too hungry and unable to restrain
herself, she shouldn’t care about anything else . She would just bite
on Evan’s neck and suck his blood . That’s what a vampire would do .

Thinking of that, Evan was in shivers .

No matter what, his best bet to help the girl was to find the person
mentioned in the prophecy as soon as possible, or find a way to
escape from there .

“You are too naive . There are at least a few thousand

wizards in Diagon Alley . There is no way to find him . It is
impossible to determine which one he is . The person
mentioned in your family’s prophecy should have a more
specific description, for example, a condition he must
satisfy…”

“Since he can help my family out of difficulties, it must be a

very powerful wizard . ” The girl blinked her wine red eyes .

She said remembering, “I heard from my uncle that the

prophecy mentioned that the person would carry with him an
item inherited from an ancestor of the family from a

www.asianovel.com
 156 Report
thousand years ago that would prove his identity . ”

She said remembering, “I heard from my uncle that the

prophecy mentioned that the person would carry with him an
item inherited from an ancestor of the family from a
thousand years ago that would prove his identity . ”

“The ancestor from a thousand years ago, who was he?”

Evan paused for a moment wondering who the girl was talking about
. Would it be a vampire from a thousand years ago?

“Salazar Slytherin!” The girl gently gave out a name .

“What?!’

If he wasn’t tied up by chains, Evan would’ve jumped in his place .

He looked at the girl with astonishment . Salazar Slytherin was her

ancestor . How could that be? How could Slytherin be a vampire?!

This was simply nonsense . It was widely known that the only
surviving descendants of the Slytherins were the Gaunts, an ancient
pure-blood family famous for its restlessness and irritability .

In order to maintain the so-called pure bloodline, they had been

marrying their close relatives for generations .

That was until Voldemort’s mother, Merope Gaunt, who did not
marry her brother or other pure-blood wizard, but fell in love with a
Muggle, Tom Riddle Sr . She bewitched him with the Love Potion,
married him and eventually gave birth to Voldemort .

Voldemort is Salazar’s only successor, and this is the thing he is

most proud of .

Now it’s ridiculous for a vampire girl from God knows where to say
that Salazar Slytherin was the ancestor of her family .

www.asianovel.com
 157 Report
Now it’s ridiculous for a vampire girl from God knows where to say
that Salazar Slytherin was the ancestor of her family .

“Salazar Slytherin was one of the founders of Hogwarts .

Everyone knows all about him . He can’t be a vampire!”

Evan stared at the girl . His voice was full of doubts .

Slytherin had almost everything to do with snakes . Like

Voldemort, his descendants were almost all Parselmouths, but they
had nothing to do with vampires .

Seeing Evan’s face, the girl knew that he did not believe her and
hurriedly argued, “Salazar is not a vampire himself, but our
family is indeed a direct descendant of Slytherin . If you don’t
believe it, you can look at my wand!”

She clumsily rolled up her sleeves and pulled out the short wand .

Evan noticed that inside her large sleeve, there was a special
groove for the wand . The design was very clever . As long as the
alignment position was right, she could just put the wand in it and
just pull it out by surprise .

He looked at the wand carefully and couldn’t tell why he felt that it
was strangely familiar .

“Look at this!” The girl reached down to Evan with the tip of her
wand . She almost touched his eyes . “This is my family emblem .
”

Evan saw a strange pattern carved on the girl’s wand . It was the
Slytherin family emblem, a snake like S letter .

But it was different . In the upper right corner of the letter was
something resembling a bat .

“This is also the family emblem of Slytherin, and my wand

www.asianovel.com
 158 Report
is also made by imitation of Salazar’s own wand . ” The girl
explained, “In the family, the wand that he used before was
preserved for over than a thousand years, I have seen it, it is
a…”

But it was different . In the upper right corner of the letter was
something resembling a bat .

“This is also the family emblem of Slytherin, and my wand

is also made by imitation of Salazar’s own wand . ” The girl
explained, “In the family, the wand that he used before was
preserved for over than a thousand years, I have seen it, it is
a…”

“A silvery wand, similar in shape to this one, with a lot of

tiny red lines on it, about ten inches in length!” Evan muttered
.

The handsome young wizard wearing a dark green old style

resurfaced in front of him, holding the striking silver-white wand .

Last year, Evan went back to Hogwarts a thousand years ago, and
saw Salazar himself in Slytherin’s closet, and the wand in his hand .

The wand looked so special that it left a deep impression on him .

Evan was amazed . It was no wonder that he always felt that the
wand in the girl’s hand was familiar . It was originally made by
mimicking Slytherin’s wand .

With that being said, the words she just said were true, she was
really a direct descendant of Slytherin . The descendants of Salazar
Slytherin inherited the items he had carried with him during his
lifetime, such as rings and lockets . There was no reason why the
most important wand should not be inherited .

Although incredible, it was a fact .

www.asianovel.com
 159 Report
A thousand years is too long of a period, and anything could
happen .

From the perspective of Slytherin’s own characteristics, it was not

impossible for one of his descendants to become a vampire through
the “First Embrace” in order to gain more strength .

This descendant disappeared from the world because of his

vampire’s taboo status, but his descendants have been lurking in the
shadows until this day .

www.asianovel.com
 160 Report

Chapter 228
Source: Imported

The explosive news that some of Salazar Slytherin’s descendants

became vampires would have shocked the entire wizarding world .

Evan didn’t know what the others would think .

But knowing Voldemort, the latter himself would never tolerate the
existence of these vampires who tarnished Slytherin’s reputation .

He was the only descendant of Slytherin and he was unique .

If there were other Slytherin’s descendants, then he would be

nothing special .

No wonder after Voldemort’s second rise, no vampires had joined

his camp . This certainly had something to do with it .

Now it seemed to Evan that fate was really that wonderful . Who
would have thought that Slytherin’s descendants would actually
become vampires…?

Just then, thinking of fate, Evan suddenly thought of what the girl
had just said .

She mentioned that the person who would help their family in the
prophecy would carry with him a token from Salazar Slytherin to
prove his identity .

Evan suddenly realized that Slytherin’s locket was on him right at

that moment . The person mentioned in the prophecy would not be
him, would it?!

www.asianovel.com
 161 Report
Looking at this kitten-like girl in front of him, Evan had a feeling
that he was going to be involved in something strange .

Vampires are stronger than ordinary wizards, and even them

couldn’t solve their dilemma . Evan was very skeptical about what he
could do to help with his own strength .

“Since you know the wand, you should believe me now…”

The girl suddenly stopped and seemed to realize something . There
was a trace of doubt in her red eyes . She looked at Evan with
vigilance . “Wait a minute, even within our family; the wand
left by Salazar himself is a secret . How do you know?”

The short wand in her hand immediately pointed to Evan, as if

threatening him silently .

In fact, when it came to magic, Evan was more afraid that she
would come and bite him . With the two sharp canine teeth in her
mouth, a bite should be very painful .

“This…” he muttered, “You know, Slytherin was one of the

four founders of Hogwarts . There is a portrait of him in the
school with a wand . ”

In fact, besides the two statues of Slytherin in the Chamber of

Secrets, Hogwarts had no statues or portraits associated with him .
But Evan couldn’t tell the girl that he had once returned to Hogwarts
a thousand years ago and met Slytherin himself . It was impossible
for anyone to believe this kind of incredible thing .

The more he explained the odd situation, the more careful he had
to be, especially when facing a vampire girl who would come up and
bite him .

Evan vaguely explained, and the girl nodded when she heard him .

“I also wanted to go to Hogwarts to study . I heard that it is

the largest magic school in Europe . ” The girl’s hoarse voice

www.asianovel.com
 162 Report
was slightly lost, “I received the Hogwarts admission letter
from the owl last year . But my uncle didn’t agree with me to
go there . He said that the wizards were all evil . If they knew
my identity, they would kill me…”

“I also wanted to go to Hogwarts to study . I heard that it is

the largest magic school in Europe . ” The girl’s hoarse voice
was slightly lost, “I received the Hogwarts admission letter
from the owl last year . But my uncle didn’t agree with me to
go there . He said that the wizards were all evil . If they knew
my identity, they would kill me…”

Evan realized that the girl was the same age as him .

However, the things she worried about were absolutely impossible

. With Dumbledore’s character, if he knew that a vampire was
coming to Hogwarts to go to school, he would definitely give him
extra privileges and care, just like he had been treating Hagrid and
Professor Lupin .

Especially considering her identity as a direct descendant of

Slytherin, it would be even more valuable and would play an
unexpected role in fighting Voldemort .

However, going to Hogwarts is not mandatory .

Under the influence of the magical items left by Gryffindor,

Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, every young wizard who is 11 years old
will receive a Hogwarts admission notice, but whether or not they
come to school is entirely up to their personal wishes .

There are many ancient pure-blood wizard families who, following

their inherited educational philosophy, will choose to train their
children within the family instead of sending them to Hogwarts .

There are also some Muggles who do not believe in the existence
of magic .

www.asianovel.com
 163 Report
Therefore, after Voldemort came to power, he ordered all the
young wizards of the appropriate age to go to Hogwarts for school .
His purpose was not only to train black wizards more conveniently,
but also to fundamentally eliminate the Muggle-born wizards .

Looking at the girl’s face, Evan knew she wanted him to tell her
about Hogwarts .

However, Evan thought it over, and felt he had better get straight
to the point and tell her of Slytherin’s Locket on him as soon as
possible . It was not a pleasant experience to be tied up on the cold
ground on a cold winter night .

“You just said that the person mentioned in your family’s

prophecy will carry with him a token of Salazar Slytherin as
proof . ” Evan said slowly, “Actually, I have one on me right
now . Slytherin’s locket is on me . ”

“You just said that the person mentioned in your family’s

prophecy will carry with him a token of Salazar Slytherin as
proof . ” Evan said slowly, “Actually, I have one on me right
now . Slytherin’s locket is on me . ”

After Evan finished, the girl did not respond .

Her burgundy eyes looked at him in confusion, as if she didn’t

know what he was talking about .

“Did you hear me? Slytherin’s Locket is on me . ” Evan

repeated it again, helplessly saying, “If your family’s prophecy is
true, I might be the one you’re looking for, and what is
destined to be…”

“You are the person I am looking for?!” It took a few seconds

for the girl to realize what Evan had said, she shouted, “Where is
that locket?”

Her voice was full of surprise . She rose up from the ground

www.asianovel.com
 164 Report
shaking .

The next second, she lost her balance because of excessive

exertion, and she fell down on him .

“It hurts!”

Because of the pain, Evan also took a breath of cool air .

He had a headache and looked at the girl who was as clumsy as a

kitten . Suddenly, Evan had a bad feeling

Was it too impulsive for him to say something about the Locket? At
the very least, he should first listen to what difficulties he would
encounter before making a decision . If it was too complicated and
dangerous, he still had room to refuse, unlike now .

Under Evan’s guidance, the girl took Slytherin’s Locket from his
neck .

Was it too impulsive for him to say something about the Locket? At
the very least, he should first listen to what difficulties he would
encounter before making a decision . If it was too complicated and
dangerous, he still had room to refuse, unlike now .

Under Evan’s guidance, the girl took Slytherin’s Locket from his
neck .

She looked at the locket carefully, especially the upper one, which
was inlaid with emeralds, with a snake-like S .

Then she looked up again and stared quietly at Evan who

wondered what she was thinking .

“Do you believe me now?”

“This Locket is real . It is indeed the item left by Salazar

Slytherin . I can feel the magic in it, just like the magic on the

www.asianovel.com
 165 Report
wand he left behind . ” The girl continued staring at Evan, “But I
doubt that you are the person mentioned in the prophecy!”

“Why?” Evan was surprised .

“It’s very simple . You’re too weak to be him . You can’t

even duel . How can you help the family resist those guys?
My uncle is so strong and is no opponent of them . ”

Looking at the girl’s serious look, Evan was speechless .

He was belittled by this girl . He had been determined to tell the

story of the Locket . Who would have thought that the girl would
simply look down on him?

“I just lost to you because I was just too careless!” said

Evan . “Still, how many people you think are going to run
around with what Salazar Slytherin has left behind?”

“All right!” The girl nodded as if she agreed with Evan . She
moved closer to him, almost to his face, and she said earnestly, “I
believe in the arrangement of fate . Since it is you, then do
you want to be a vampire? I can give you the First Embrace,
you will feel absolutely no pain!”

www.asianovel.com
 166 Report

Chapter 229
Source: Imported

The girl was very close, and Evan could sense her scent .

“Do you want to be a vampire?” she asked softly, her voice

was low, and there was hoarseness in her crisp tone as if she was
whispering .

The girl, with her wine-red eyes fixed on Evan, said earnestly, “If
you like, I can give you the First Embrace!”

After saying this, she seemed to think of something, holding her

legs and curling aside . Her face turned red and her expression was
somewhat unnatural .

For the first time, Evan saw red on her pale, half-bloodless face .
For her, the word “First Embrace” seemed to hold a special
meaning .

She looked like Hermione when she spoke of mistletoe, nervous

and shy, with a bit of anticipation .

She looked at him and waited for his answer .

“No way!” Evan didn’t even think about it . He shook his head
and refused .

Although they were in the same place, beneath the huge mistletoe
patches of the Christmas tree, and the two girls looked alike, this was
a far cry from the feeling when Hermione spoke about mistletoe
customs and wanted Evan to kiss her . The mood was also quite
different .

www.asianovel.com
 167 Report
One could say that the first was akin to a sweet and warm love
story, and the latter to a shocking horror story .

Do you want to become a vampire?!

When he heard this, Evan’s hair stood up all over his body
instantaneously . He shrank back as hard as he could to stay away
from the girl .

It was really terrifying . Just thinking about it was enough to give

him goosebumps .

What did she just say? Did she actually invite him to become a
vampire?!

Seeing that she was looking serious, it seemed that if Evan

nodded, she would come and bite him .

This time not to suck his blood and full her appetite, but to give
Evan the First Embrace and make him into a vampire!

In Evan’s view, the two different behaviors of blood-sucking and

First Embrace were practically the same . He must be bitten by the
girl in front of him, and she must suck out a certain amount of his
blood .

With the former, he would be used as food, in a one-way sucking

process .

In the latter case, after biting Evan, the girl would instill her blood
back and pour it into Evan in a special manner, making the blood of
both of them fuse .

No matter what, Evan felt that it all was just too evil…

He thought of that scene, and hurriedly shook his head . It was

totally unacceptable .

www.asianovel.com
 168 Report
And on top of being ideologically unacceptable, another key point
was that he did not want to give up his human identity and become a
vampire .

For evil dark wizards, becoming a vampire may be a rare

opportunity . This means that their power can grow rapidly; they can
use black magic more easily, and master the magic of many blood
races .

Because of the scarcity of vampires and their extremely strict

requirements for new members, few wizards can get this opportunity
.

It’s to be known that the magic of the “First Embrace” can cause
great damage to the casting vampire himself .

It’s to be known that the magic of the “First Embrace” can cause
great damage to the casting vampire himself .

So unless they’re very intimate with their subject, vampires hardly

ever agree to give a wizard the First Embrace .

But this girl, within less than ten minutes of first meeting Evan, and
not even knowing what kind of person he was, she offered him a First
Embrace .

In theory, the odds of such an event occurring was practically zero

.

Looking at the serious girl in front of him, Evan, apart from shaking
his head, didn’t know if he should be happy, or just cry out .

If it was anyone else, eager for strength, they would never refuse
this kind of temptation falling into their lap like a pie from the sky .

One needs to give up a lot when becoming a vampire, but what he

could get in return is even more .

www.asianovel.com
 169 Report
Compared with other wizards, they can go further on the road of
strength .

Of course, this concerns only regular wizards .

Someone like Voldemort, for example, would never take the First
Embrace .

In pursuit of powerful strength, he directly used black magic to

carry out various fundamental transformations on his body,
transcending above humans in magical ability .

The strength brought by becoming a vampire was nothing in his

eyes .

After Evan refused, the girl did not give up . She came up like a
kitten, and kept whispering in his ear the perks of being a vampire .

But she didn’t seem to know too much . She repeated the same
words over and over .

But she didn’t seem to know too much . She repeated the same
words over and over .

It appeared that she was thinking that the main reason why Evan
refused to become a vampire was because he was afraid of pain . So
what she emphasized most was that the magic of the “First
Embrace” would never cause any pain, as if it were done in a sleep .

It took Evan a good while to figure out why she had been
emphasizing this “painless” aspect .

It turned out that a few years ago, when her uncle was about to
give her the 1st Embrace, she was afraid of pain and death and
disagreed, and he had to make a lot of effort to get her to accept it .

Judging from her own experience, she also thought that Evan
refused for this reason .

www.asianovel.com
 170 Report
Evan looked at her silently, not knowing how to explain the
problem . He didn’t know what to say to make her understand that
he didn’t want to be a vampire not because he was afraid of pain, but
because the vampire itself was an evil taboo…

Because she rarely contacted with the outside world, she seemed
to be totally unable to understand this .

Evan spent all his time trying his best, only to find out that it was in
vain .

He had no idea what the girl was thinking, and why did he have to
become a vampire when it appeared he was the one in their family’s
prophecy?!

“I never did it before . You are my first subject, but I have

seen this magic many times, and it will not go wrong…”

The girl continued to persuade, and Evan only shook his head and
hoped that Hermione would come to him as soon as possible .

“Don’t worry; it may hurt a little bit when the teeth pierce
the skin . I have never bitten someone else, and I don’t know
what it feels like . My uncle prepared all the food before,
but…” The girl opened her mouth and revealed two canine teeth .
“My teeth are very sharp, and one bite will definitely succeed
.”

Evan looked at the two sharp teeth in her mouth and shook his
head .

He was almost certain that if he let this girl bite him, she would
have to bite hard enough to get to the blood vessels . It was painful
enough to think about it .

“Why do you have to start with me?” Seeing the girl still trying
to persuade him, Evan hurriedly interrupted her . “Even if I am the
one who appears in your family prophecy, there is no need to

www.asianovel.com
 171 Report
make me a vampire . ”

He was almost certain that if he let this girl bite him, she would
have to bite hard enough to get to the blood vessels . It was painful
enough to think about it .

“Why do you have to start with me?” Seeing the girl still trying
to persuade him, Evan hurriedly interrupted her . “Even if I am the
one who appears in your family prophecy, there is no need to
make me a vampire . ”

“You’re too weak, if you don’t become a vampire, then,

they would not agree to let you participate…” The girl said and
suddenly stopped .

She seemed to feel something, hurriedly stood up and looked

around nervously .

“What’s wrong?” Evan said strangely, not knowing what the girl
wanted to do .

“My uncle came for me . I’d better stay away from you . He
doesn’t like wizards . Don’t let him know you’ve been in
contact with me . Otherwise, you will be brought back to
become food . ” The girl knocked on the chain around Evan’s body
with her wand, and the chain instantly turned into a red mist and
dissipated .

She didn’t care about Evan’s reaction, and hurriedly ran outside
the alley .

Looking at her back, Evan was totally out of the picture .

To tell the truth, if possible, he hoped he would never see the girl
who wanted to give him the First Embrace .

In addition, he couldn’t keep up with her ideas . Just like now, Evan
did not understand why she wanted to run?

www.asianovel.com
 172 Report
Since he was the one who could help her family get out of trouble,
he should meet her uncle and make the whole matter clear with him .

In particular, this family is a direct descendant of Slytherin . If he

could win them over, that would be very helpful in resisting
Voldemort, and it would have an unexpected impact .

“Wait a minute…”

“Evan Mason! I’ll remember you; I will go to you later . ”

The girl ran and shouted . “Remember, my name is Elaine
Slytherin!”

She ran very fast, and in a blink of an eye, her figure disappeared
from the alley, as if she had never been there before .

www.asianovel.com
 173 Report

Chapter 230
Source: Imported

When Evan came out from the alley, he could not see the girl .

The main streets of Diagon Alley were filled with carnival crowds,
cheering, celebrating, drinking warm butterbeer, dancing along the
streets accompanied by Christmas music, and the atmosphere was
full of bustling noises and laughter .

Looking at the lively scene in front of him, Evan was in a daze .

He thought of the mysterious vampire girl named Elaine, and felt

like he was in an unreal dream . In his mind, he kept thinking about
what she had just said, the mysterious vampire, the forgotten
descendants of the Slytherins, the arrangement of fate, and the
dangerous prophecy…

Evan took a deep breath . He didn’t know what fate was waiting for
him .

When he returned to the Leaky Cauldron pub, not far from the
bustling Diagon Alley, the silent and gloomy nocturne alley showed
another image .

Under the pale, bleak moonlight, no one could see in the dark,
dirty alley, and the shabby shops on both sides of the street were all
dark .

These were all black magic shops . In the windows, there were
some shrunken heads on display, dead nails and the like, which
looked creepy .

www.asianovel.com
 174 Report
At the corner of the street, an old wooden street sign hung in front
of a shop selling poisonous candles, with black letters screwed on it,
telling people that it was a turn down alley .

Across the two facades, a large cage was placed in front of the
main entrance of the store, and huge black spiders were crawling
inside, making a strange sound .

Everything there looked unpleasant and had nothing to do with

Christmas .

Near the entrance to the street, in a dark doorway, a shabby old

witch was hiding there .

Her yellow eyes were glinting maliciously, no doubt well staring at

the street outside, and her incomplete teeth were covered with green
moss .

She smiled gloomily as she found a rare prey .

Not far from her, a little girl, dressed in a large black robe, with
delicate features and a stunningly beautiful face, was hurrying into
the down alley .

From time to time, she raised her head and looked around, as if
she didn’t know where she was .

The old witch licked her teeth . To her, the girl looked like a poor
kitten that got lost and fell into the alley . She was a good prey .

She opened her mouth and grinned even happier .

Look what you’ve come across: a nice Christmas present, her body
will be the perfect collection .

Look what you’ve come across: a nice Christmas present, her body
will be the perfect collection .

www.asianovel.com
 175 Report
Elaine gasped, unaware that someone was watching her in the
dark, and she tried her best to run as far as possible .

She felt that her uncle’s scent was getting closer and closer . She
found herself unable to let him know that she had already talked
about the family’s prophecy, and the most important point was that
she could not let him know about Evan’s affairs, otherwise… . .

Just as Elaine was thinking about what to do, a voice suddenly

came to her ear and startled her .

“Aren’t you lost, dear?”

She saw an old witch standing in front of her and looking at her
greedily .

Elaine stepped back, and before she could speak, a long, narrow,
sharp red magic with a triangular tip came flying .

Like a blood-red arrow, it passed through the body of the old witch
in front of her .

The old witch’s body was drawn with a long wound . The peculiar
thing was that there was no blood gushing out of the wound .

She screamed loudly, and her face twisted as she agonized .

Elaine raised her head in surprise beyond the witch who was
running away . She saw the air rolling from the bottom up and down
like a small tornado .

Elaine raised her head in surprise beyond the witch who was
running away . She saw the air rolling from the bottom up and down
like a small tornado .

A middle-aged man in a black wizard robe with a cold face

suddenly emerged from the whirlpool of the air .

www.asianovel.com
 176 Report
“Uncle…” she shouted weakly and feebly .

“Elaine, what you’ve done this time is too outrageous .

You’ve ran away to the wizard’s street alone while I was not
there, and you didn’t dare to think about the consequences .
What would you do if anyone found out about your identity?”
The middle-aged man blamed, walking straight ahead .

“I want to help, too!” Elaine had some grievances and

whispered, “I also want to help the family find the person
mentioned in the prophecy as soon as possible, this time…”

“There are already some positive signs about the matter .

I’ve been out all this time to verify the news . He has been
recently seen in the forests of Albania . ”

“Forest in Albania?!” Elaine said, “Who would be in that

place? Is it the wizard you mentioned before, the guy named
Voldemort?”

“Exactly, it’s him . He is the only descendant of Salazar

among the wizards . ” The middle-aged man sighed when he
mentioned Voldemort, and his face became gloomier .

“But…” Elaine hesitated and continued . “Is it possible that it

is not him? I mean, maybe we made a mistake . The person in
the prophecy who can help us is not Voldemort . In fact,
there is someone else…”

She remembered Evan, who had Slytherin’s Locket, which was also
in line with the requirements of the prophecy . Elaine believed that it
was the arrangement of fate to meet Evan .

“I also hope that it is not him . ” The middle-aged man

meditated and said, “No matter how you look at it, it is
extremely stupid to cooperate with the most evil Dark Wizard
in history . If we do this, it would probably lead to our end,

www.asianovel.com
 177 Report
and he will not be willing to help us . But Voldemort is the
only one right now, and I just want him to look at Slytherin…
”

“Uncle, I found one this time…” Hearing that Voldemort was

the only person selected, Elaine hurriedly wanted to explain and tell
her uncle about Evan .

“I also hope that it is not him . ” The middle-aged man

meditated and said, “No matter how you look at it, it is
extremely stupid to cooperate with the most evil Dark Wizard
in history . If we do this, it would probably lead to our end,
and he will not be willing to help us . But Voldemort is the
only one right now, and I just want him to look at Slytherin…
”

“Uncle, I found one this time…” Hearing that Voldemort was

the only person selected, Elaine hurriedly wanted to explain and tell
her uncle about Evan .

However, she immediately hesitated . Although Evan satisfied the

conditions of the prophecy, he was weak, too weak to even beat her .

In Elaine’s opinion, making Evan enter the place was equivalent to

looking for his death .

“What did you find?!” The middle-aged man looked at Elaine

strangely .

“No, nothing, I found that the streets of the wizards were

so lively, more interesting than home, I want to go to
Hogwarts to study, I received the admission letter last year,
why not let me go?” Elaine said in a hurry .

She decided to keep Evan’s affair secret, and to go to Hogwarts to

find him by herself, to make him a vampire by the First Embrace .

In this case, Evan’s strength should be enhanced .

www.asianovel.com
 178 Report
“Hogwarts?!” The middle-aged man snorted and resolutely
refused . “I have said it many times . This matter is not to be
discussed . Our identity is a taboo in the outside world . If
you let other wizards know, they will definitely kill you . ”

“But…” Elaine argued that when Evan just knew she was a
vampire, he didn’t look very surprised .

“But nothing! Don’t run around these days, and practice

the magic I’ve taught you at home!” He walked over and pulled
Elaine . «We have to be ready to go to the forests of Albania to find
Voldemort and try to get in touch with him . No matter what the
future is, this is a fate that the family cannot escape . ”

There was a slight noise, they Apparated, and disappeared, and

silence was restored in the deserted streets of the knockturn alley .

www.asianovel.com
 179 Report

Chapter 231
Source: Imported

By the time Evan returned to the Leaky Cauldron, Hermione had

already come back . She was sitting at the bar, listening absently to
Harry beside her .

In front of the two people were two large glasses of orange juice,
constantly blowing bubbles .

It looked very delicious, but neither of them seemed to have a

heart to drink juice .

Hermione was ruddy, unconsciously playing with her own cup,

remembering over and over again how Evan kissed her under the
mistletoe .

She did not expect that they would actually kiss on that night!!

It seemed like it felt good . Hermione still remembered Evan’s

scent .

Of course, despite the sweetness of that moment, she now had to

calm down and think about it . This behavior was too embarrassing,
too outrageous .

The more Hermione thought about it, the more blushed she was,
and her head was a mess; completely unaware of what Harry was
saying, sitting next to her .

She didn’t know how to face Evan again, whether things would
remain as they were, or …

www.asianovel.com
 180 Report
Because she was too shy, Hermione ran straight back to the Leaky
Cauldron pub without thinking . She thought that Evan would be back
soon, but now that she had been there for so long, and she did not
see Evan’s figure, she became restless again .

She was not sure if she should go out and look for Evan . He might
be still waiting for her in that alley, or he was angry because she
suddenly left .

Perhaps, she should explain herself…

Unlike Hermione, who was lost, Harry was in high spirits .

He looked around excitedly, laughing happily all the time . This was
Harry’s first Christmas party . He was surrounded by Lupin, Sirius,
Evan, and Hermione . He was completely free with no scruples .
There was no need to talk about so many rules .

In his past thirteen years, this kind of thing was simply unthinkable
.

Every Christmas at the Dursleys, he sat sadly by Dudley’s side,

eating the terrible food that Aunt Petunia gave him, watching, with
envy, Dudley showing off his Christmas gifts, or hiding in a cupboard
under the stairs, alone .

Even if he had been at Christmas in Hogwarts for the past two

years, there was no such feeling .

In Harry’s opinion, this year’s Christmas was the best . And to

make everything even better, he just received a Christmas present
from Sirius .

First, he thought that Sirius had forgotten about it, and he felt a
little down .

He knew that Sirius was not to blame . There were so many things
happening today, especially after Regulus’s matter, Sirius must have

www.asianovel.com
 181 Report
been sad to death .

It never occurred to Harry that Sirius had not forgotten it, and that
he had carefully prepared a Christmas present for him .

And this gift was a real Firebolt, the same as the one he used to
look at and dream of every day when he was in Diagon Alley in the
summer vacation .

This was really incredible, and Harry could not believe it until now .

He knew the price of the Firebolt, which was astronomical . As

Evan said, a Firebolt might be more expensive than all Hogwarts
students’ broomsticks combined, and even Malfoy would not receive
such a valuable Christmas gift .

The Firebolt had surpassed the general gift category, and this
amazing world-class broomstick, which costs a staggering price, was
by all meaning a piece of art

The Firebolt had surpassed the general gift category, and this
amazing world-class broomstick, which costs a staggering price, was
by all meaning a piece of art

Only professional Quidditch players were eligible to own it .

And now, he himself had a Firebolt!

Harry had dreamt of it countless times, but in the end he woke up

in a cruel reality . He thought he would be satisfied with his beloved
Nimbus 2000!

When his Nimbus 2000 was smashed into wreckage by the

Whomping Willow in the game against Hufflepuff two months ago,
Harry thought that his Quidditch life had lost its meaning .

But now, Sirius had given him a Firebolt .

www.asianovel.com
 182 Report
Harry would never forget the scene in his life, although Sirius had
repeatedly explained that this Firebolt was the compensation for
Harry’s inadvertent slip down when Black appeared in the Quidditch
pitch in his Animagus form, scaring him .

But Harry knew it wasn’t his fault . He just wanted to see what he
looked like at the game . It was the Dementors who eventually
shattered his Nimbus 2000 .

Looking at the restless Sirius, Harry had no idea what he should

say .

He just held him, exhausted all his strength, and tears of joy and
emotion flowed uncontrollably .

From Sirius, Harry felt the long-lost family affection .

He sat in front of the bar in excitement, staring at the passageway

to Diagon Alley, waiting for Evan to come back . He would first lead
him to look at his Firebolt .

Evan had just opened the door and entered the Leaky Cauldron
when Harry and Hermione came running towards him, both of them
rushing as if they had something to say .

He was standing there, wondering what was going on .

He was standing there, wondering what was going on .

All he had currently in mind were things related to vampires . He

was going to collect some magic books about those bloodsuckers,
and learn more about their magic .

If ever he would meet again that girl named Elaine, he would not
be so passive .

Evan’s thoughts forcibly removed from the vampire and he looked

at Harry and Hermione, who had strange expressions on their faces .

www.asianovel.com
 183 Report
He didn’t know what was going on with them!

Harry smiled and it seemed that something pleasant had happened

.

Hermione standing behind him was ruddy and looked at Evan very
unnaturally . The girl must still be thinking about what had happened
between them .

Evan just looked at her, and she hurriedly looked away .

As if aware of her misconduct, Hermione apparently took a deep

breath and switched her fist-clenched hand through the air .

In the next second, her gaze moved back and she took the courage
to look back at Evan .

Hermione’s expression returned to normal, looking the same as

usual except for her rosy face .

In fact, Hermione’s face seemed to be calm, but deep down her

heart was thumping .

When Evan finally stopped looking at her, she quietly breathed a

sigh of relief .

Evan didn’t know Hermione’s actual state . Deep down inside, he

was somewhat disappointed .

If it hadn’t been for the vampire girl who came out from nowhere,
he was going to confess to Hermione this evening .

This was a rare opportunity, but now he missed it!

If it hadn’t been for the vampire girl who came out from nowhere,
he was going to confess to Hermione this evening .

This was a rare opportunity, but now he missed it!

www.asianovel.com
 184 Report
Although it was a pity, Evan carefully thought it over . This was the
usual Hermione .

There will be other days . He suddenly looked forward to the next

Christmas… .

Beside them, Harry did not notice anything unusual about them .
He said happily, “Come on, Evan, I’ll show you something…”

He run upstairs with Evan, Hermione followed behind them .

“Show me what?” Evan said strangely . “What happened, why

are you so happy?”

“I just received a gift from Sirius . It’s incredible . Guess

what Sirius gave me?” Harry turned to look at Evan .

“I know . It’s a Firebolt!” Evan realized why Harry was so

excited .

He already knew about it . If it wasn’t because of so many things

happening today, Sirius would have already taken this gift out, and
wouldn’t have waited until now .

“How do you know that?” Harry looked at Evan in surprise .

“You forgot, on the last day of the Christmas holiday, I

secretly accompanied Hermione to Hogsmeade . I saw Sirius,
who was on the run there, risking being caught . He went to
the Owl Post Office to order the broom . “ Evan explained, “I
thought you had already received it!” ”

Harry heard Evan’s explanation and thought that Sirius had gone
so far for him . He became even more moved .

www.asianovel.com
 185 Report

Chapter 232
Source: Imported

It is one thing to know that Sirius sent a Firebolt to Harry, and it is

another matter to see it with your own eyes .

Evan expressed deep shock at how much Sirius was capable to

endure .

In the room, Harry showed Evan and Hermione the shining

broomstick .

Unlike ordinary brooms, even if no one touched it, the Firebolt

could be suspended in mid air . Without any support, its height from
the ground was just right for people to ride .

The top of the broom was engraved with a golden registration

number, showing that the broomstick was the twenty-second Firebolt
produced in the world .

At the end of the broom was a perfectly smooth, streamlined curve

that looked extremely perfect without any need for trimming .

Harry was already Hogwarts’s best Seeker, and now with this
international level broomstick, it would be impossible for anyone in
school to be faster than him .

With his current level, he could even take part in a professional

competition .

Evan could imagine that the future Quidditch match-ups between

the various colleges would be Harry’s time to shine, and he suddenly
looked forward to Malfoy’s reaction when he would see the Firebolt .

www.asianovel.com
 186 Report
The mood in the room was pleasant, the fire was sizzling . Evan
and Hermione were each holding a cup of hot cocoa and sitting on
the comfortable sofa in front of the fireplace .

In front of them, Harry held the slightly trembling broomstick and

kept talking to them in various technical terms to explain the
superior performance of the Firebolt from a professional perspective .

He talked about everything he knew .

It could be seen that Harry had done his homework . Although it

was his first contact, he knew everything about the Firebolt .

Unfortunately, neither Evan nor Hermione were too interested in

broomsticks and Quidditch .

Besides the initial surprise, when knowing that this broomstick was
very expensive, their reaction to the Firebolt gradually faded .

They continued to listen to Harry for a while, until both of them had
finished their hot cocoa, and in the warm heat of the fire, a strong
sense of drowsiness and fatigue came at the same time . They lost
interest in the Firebolt and Harry’s explanation, and did not want to
hear it anymore .

Evan and Hermione exchanged a look, and they nodded at the

same time with a tacit agreement .

Through eye contact, without even a word, they both knew what
was going in other’s mind .

“I’m very sorry Harry!” Hermione stood up and stretched out .

“I am very glad that you have received a Firebolt, but there
have been so many things happening today . It is a bit late
now . I want to go back to bed…”

“Oh, yes, it is really too late . ” said Harry as if he had noticed

the time that was approaching midnight . “Good night,

www.asianovel.com
 187 Report
Hermione!”

“Good night, Harry, sweet dreams!” Hermione said happily .

Evan just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Harry turning his
gaze to him .

Evan just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Harry turning his
gaze to him .

“Evan, aren’t you sleepy? We can continue to discuss the

possibility of using the Firebolt to do the Plumpton Pass,
which, you know, is almost impossible to pull off with a
normal broomstick . ” Harry continued, “But with the record of
the Firebolt, in theory…”

In fact, Evan was not lucid at all .

He was just listening to Harry only to know what he meant by

“Plumpton Pass” . It is a term move in Quidditch where the Seeker
casually scoops the Snitch up in their sleeve .

This action was named after the Tornados Quidditch team’s Seeker
Roderick Plumpton, in 1921, used this technique in his famous game
of breaking the Golden Snitch’s capture record .

While critics allege his ‘Plumpton Pass’ was an accident, and the
Snitch had merely flown up his sleeve, Plumpton insisted until his
death that it was intentional .

Anyone who knows a little bit about Quidditch knows that, for a
Seeker, pulling off this move is miraculous .

Because the broom’s performance and reaction speed can’t be

faster than the Golden Snitch, unless it is a coincidence, it would be
impossible to complete this action .

In fact, the Plumpton Pass had been done only once in history .

www.asianovel.com
 188 Report
But now with the Firebolt, in theory, this fantastic Quidditch
movement, for the first time, would be possible for harry .

It seemed that Harry would like to go on talking .

Evan had a headache and hurriedly stood up and said that he had
to accompany Hermione back to her room first .

Harry nodded helplessly, and as such, they both left the room in a
hurry .

Harry nodded helplessly, and as such, they both left the room in a
hurry .

There was no one in the dimly and narrow corridor on the second
floor of the Leaky Cauldron pub . The doors on both sides were
closed, and the carnival sounds from downstairs were faint .

Evan and Hermione walked slowly and neither of them spoke .

The mood was a bit awkward, and the tacit understanding of the
two people disappeared instantly .

This was the first time they’d been alone together after kissing
under the Christmas tree .

“Hermione…” Finally, Evan couldn’t help but break the silence .

It was currently an opportunity . He could try to finish what was left

unresolved .

“Don’t talk, Evan, I know!” Hermione looked up sharply at Evan

. Her face was lovely rosy . She said seriously, “I won’t refuse you,
but I hope you can give me a little time . That thing hasn’t
happened for the time being, okay?”

Looking at Hermione in front of him, Evan nodded helplessly, and

once again, he blamed the vampire girl, Elaine .

www.asianovel.com
 189 Report
If he didn’t get caught up with her, then he would have caught up
with Hermione, and things would not have been as complicated as
they were at the moment .

Seeing Evan nodding, Hermione breathed a sigh of relief and

looked a lot more at ease .

“Merry Christmas, Evan!” she said softly, “And, good night!”

As Hermione turned and walked into the room, the door closed
gently, and the brass sign hanging on the door swayed . Evan sighed
.

“Merry Christmas, Evan!” she said softly, “And, good night!”

As Hermione turned and walked into the room, the door closed
gently, and the brass sign hanging on the door swayed . Evan sighed
.

He kept telling himself that this was the normal thing to happen . If
Hermione was to accept his confession and let him in to her room,
this would be nothing but a dream .

When Evan swayed back to the room, he saw that Harry had not
slept yet . He simply washed his face, rinsed his mouth and was
waiting for him with his Firebolt .

He could see that he was too excited tonight .

In fact, not just Harry, everyone seemed to be like this .

There were so many things happening today, and he didn’t know

how many people were sleepless tonight .

Harry was still trying to say something about the Firebolt and
Quidditch, and Evan was lying on his bed, not knowing how much he
heard .

www.asianovel.com
 190 Report
He could imagine that if Ron was there, he would sit with Harry in
the room for a whole day, staring at the broom foolishly, praising it
from all angles . He couldn’t do that, but he didn’t have to worry,
because according to the plan, they should visit Ron at St Mungo’s
Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries after lunch at five o’clock
the following day .

Harry could show off his broom at that time, and if all went well,
Sirius would convince Mrs . Weasley to let Ron leave the hospital
early .

With that, he could liberate himself .

Evan thought about that . His eyes were getting heavier, and his
thoughts gradually blurred .

www.asianovel.com
 191 Report

Chapter 233
Source: Imported

Although there had been many accidents, this year’s Christmas

ending was undoubtedly pleasant .

Evan didn’t know when he fell asleep . He vaguely remembered

that after “Plumpton Pass”, Harry seemed to tell him about the
“Wronski Feint” .

To put it simply, this tactic is one where a Seeker pretends to spot

the Golden Snitch far below and races to catch it, rushing to the
ground .

He deceives the opposing seeker and let him think he has found
the Snitch, hoping he will copy .

But at the last second before reaching the ground, the feinting
seeker pulls out of a dive, usually causing the opposing seeker to
crash because he was not prepared .

This action is not as difficult as “Plumpton Pass “ . The only

requirement is that the seeker must be fast enough, as fast as the
wind, and it was rarely seen in games before .

It is conceivable that after the advent of the Firebolt, the

probability of Harry achieving the “Wronski Feint” will increase,
and this action will become the best individual Seeker’s performance
.

All these analyses were made by Harry and Evan before they went
to bed last night .

www.asianovel.com
 192 Report
Evan didn’t know if he remembered it accurately . Anyway, no
matter what, he didn’t listen for these Quidditch terms at all .

Because of a day’s hard work and a late night’s sleep, Evan didn’t
wake up until after nine o’clock the next morning .

He stretched out and climbed up from the bed .

The fire in the fireplace was extinguished, the room was slightly
cold, and the window was covered with mist .

Evan walked over and wiped it . He was delighted to find that

everything behind it was covered in white, and no passersby could be
seen on the street .

The goose feathers-like snow was slowly falling from the sky, and
the smell of Christmas was more fragrant .

Because the room was facing the Muggle Street, just when Evan
turned away, an old city tram rattled past, making a loud noise .

The tram was very loud, but Harry was still not awake in the bed
on the other side of the room .

His quilt fell to the ground, and a tin of high-precision polisher was
placed on the bed beside him, while he himself was clinging tightly to
the sparkling Firebolt .

Harry had a smile on his lips as if he had a sweet dream .

Evan did not disturb him, got himself dressed and walked down the
stairs .

After Christmas, there were many things waiting for him to do, and
he simply sorted out the things to do next .

After Christmas, there were many things waiting for him to do, and
he simply sorted out the things to do next .

www.asianovel.com
 193 Report
First of all, the matter of improving his own strength must be put
on the agenda .

Even though Evan was the strongest wizard among his peers or the
fifth and sixth year students, he was a far cry from an evil Dark
wizard, vampires, or other dark creatures . What he had already
reached was nothing compared to what he had to attain .

A series of recent events had also made Evan aware of this gap in
strength, which was his biggest shortcoming and could have
fundamental constraints on the development of the event .

A lot of things, not that Evan did not want to do, but that he didn’t
have the ability to finish .

He could only do his best to make use of the advantages of other

aspects such as prophecy and try to make up for the disadvantages
caused by the age and strength gap .

However, with the development of events, in the next few years,

Evan’s own advantages should get smaller and smaller, and the
difficulty of facing challenges would be greater and greater .

It was easy to understand that the more he changed the original

story, the more blurred and unknown the future became, and any
accidents could happen .

The unknown gives rise to fear, which is the main reason why so
many powerful wizards especially believe in illusory prophecies .

Just like now, Evan saved Sirius and changed his fate .

On the contrary, Peter Pettigrew was caught by the Ministry of

Magic and would soon be sentenced . His soul had not been suck by
the Dementors, but was to be imprisoned for life in Azkaban .

The established destiny had changed, and Evan would not naively
believe that if there was no Peter Pettigrew to help, Voldemort would

www.asianovel.com
 194 Report
be willing to stay in the forest of Albania and do nothing, hide in the
shadows for a lifetime and would never come back .

The established destiny had changed, and Evan would not naively
believe that if there was no Peter Pettigrew to help, Voldemort would
be willing to stay in the forest of Albania and do nothing, hide in the
shadows for a lifetime and would never come back .

This was impossible . He would definitely return . It was only a

matter of time and way .

Professor Trelawney’s prophecy also explicitly mentioned this

matter, and in that dark unknown temple, the magic that Voldemort
had left in the past would personally select a person to help him
regain his unprecedented power .

Voldemort was strong enough . He mastered a lot of evil black

magic . The Horcruxes guaranteed his immortality . Evan could
hardly imagine what would happen if he got more powerful strength .

At that time, even Dumbledore might not be able to stop him .

Evan did not dare to continue thinking about it anymore . Anyway,

he had to upgrade his strength as soon as possible to cope with the
uncertain future .

He was going to go over the dozens of Black family books that he

brought out yesterday, which were very precious books on dark
magic .

If he mastered all the magic in those books, the improvement

would certainly not be small .

Besides, there were the Secret Treasure Keys left by the Big Four
Founders, and Evan decided to start with the key pieces left by
Gryffindor in the Centaur tribe .

Regardless of whether it had been split or not, from what he knew,

www.asianovel.com
 195 Report
that thing could help a wizard to improve his magic, which was
Evan’s most urgent need at the moment .

In addition to boosting his strength, according to the plan, Evan

was also preparing to further enhance the influence of the
“Hogwarts Magic” to gain control of public opinion .

Most wizards use newspapers to get to know about all kinds of

news in the wizarding world because of the relatively closed channels
of transmission . The opinions of mainstream newspapers have a
great influence on people’s views on certain things, which is very
important .

In addition to boosting his strength, according to the plan, Evan

was also preparing to further enhance the influence of the
“Hogwarts Magic” to gain control of public opinion .

Most wizards use newspapers to get to know about all kinds of

news in the wizarding world because of the relatively closed channels
of transmission . The opinions of mainstream newspapers have a
great influence on people’s views on certain things, which is very
important .

Before the Christmas holidays end, Evan and Professor Lupin

should look into renting a shop in Diagon Alley as the headquarters of
the Hogwarts Magic .

He had all well planned to set up a stronghold in the most

prosperous streets of the British magic world, officially open to the
public, responsible for newspaper printing, sales and advertising
contacts .

That was the first step in the expansion of the Hogwarts Magic
newspaper, and at the same time, the most important point .

It was only by appearing in front of the public that he could

gradually increase the influence of the newspaper .

www.asianovel.com
 196 Report
Otherwise, in the eyes of other wizards, no matter how many
explosive news it would give, the Hogwarts Magic would be just an
in-house unknown school magazine for young wizards to amuse
themselves and would never compete with the “Daily Prophet” .

Although he had to rent a place, Evan wasn’t sure if he could find

the right shop, given the limited funds and the high rent fees on
Diagon Alley .

If it was too remote, he might not be able to promote it .

In addition to this, Evan would also take part in Sirius, Harry and
Hermione’s collective activities, starting with visiting Ron at St
Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries .

In the previous communication, Mr . Weasley and his wife also

invited them to The Burrow, where they would stay for a few days
until the end of the Christmas holidays .

www.asianovel.com
 197 Report

Chapter 234
Source: Imported

Sirius received a gift from the store owner for all the Quidditch
League Games next year, a full set of 10, all privileged seats, for the
purchase of the Firebolt .

The Quidditch League is the abbreviation of the British and Irish

Quidditch team’s Super Contest, which is held by the 13 best teams
in the magic world .

Unlike the simple confrontation between the four Hogwarts

Houses, the Quidditch League is a professional competition .

They have a high level of competition and recruit players from all
over the world .

Gryffindor Quidditch team’s captain Oliver Wood’s biggest dream

was to join Puddlemere United after graduation and become a
professional player .

In school, he always brought the latest news of the Puddlemere

United team . He contributed to the Hogwarts Magic newspaper with
articles all about this aspect, discussing the new tactical analysis
used by the team and so on .

Because they usually listened to what Wood said, Evan, Harry and
Hermione were also looking forward to see what the professional
league looked like .

They checked the schedule of next year and found that on the first
day of the New Year, there was a match between Puddlemere United
and Wimbourne Wasps .

www.asianovel.com
 198 Report
Because it was the first Quidditch match after Christmas, and both
teams were in high demand for the championship, and next summer
would be the Quidditch World Cup and many other reasons, the
game was very popular and it was hard to find a ticket . Fortunately,
Sirius got the tickets .

After discussion, they decided to watch the game before they

returned to school and invited the Weasleys to join them .

Evan went down the stairs, and these were the things that he
needed to accomplish during the rest of the Christmas holidays, the
most important of which was to improve his own strength .

The first floor of the Leaky Cauldron was a mess, and didn’t seem
like yesterday was Christmas at all .

Almost overnight, the little pub returned from its bustling

Christmas party to its once small, dirty appearance, as if it hadn’t
been cleaned for centuries .

However, there was no unpleasant odor in the air, but it was full of
the aroma of food .

Bar owner Tom stood behind a dilapidated bar, grilling a string of

sausages, and his face showed an ugly smile when he saw Evan .

“Good morning, Mr . Mason!”

“Good morning!” Evan made a greeting .

In the eccentric hall not far away, Lupin, Sirius, and Hermione were
already up . They were sitting around a round table having breakfast,
happily discussing something .

It seemed that they expected Evan to come and they had prepared
a breakfast for him .

“Just in time, Evan, we were just talking about you!” Sirius

www.asianovel.com
 199 Report
waved as Evan walked in, motioned him to sit next to him, and spoke
up coming straight to the point, “I just heard Remus and
Hermione say it, are you planning to rent a house in Diagon
Alley?”

“Yes!” Evan nodded, wondering why Sirius had mentioned it . He

took the milk that Hermione handed over and explained . “I have
carefully considered it . If I want to further expand Hogwarts
magic’s sales and influence, I have to move the newspaper’s
headquarters to Diagon Alley, like the “Daily Prophet” . It is
also convenient for Professor Lupin to manage things… ”

“Have you chosen the right location yet?” Sirius asked,”

Diagon Alley shops rent is not cheap; it costs a lot of galleons! ”

“Have you chosen the right location yet?” Sirius asked,”

Diagon Alley shops rent is not cheap; it costs a lot of galleons! ”

Evan shook his head . In fact, this was exactly his problem .

Although he had made a lot of money from the Hogwarts magic’s

lucrative advertising fees over the past two years, he had also spent
a lot .

Aside from the cost of sponsoring various magic research projects

by Fred, George, Hermione, and other young wizards, the vast
majority of his income was spent simply on the collection of valuable
magic books at Flourish and Blotts Bookseller, and the bulk purchase
of potion materials .

The money that Evan could afford to spend at the time was around
two hundred gold galleons . This money could only allow him to
select a shop in a remote place, just hoping that the location would
not be too far away .

But to top it all, what was most frustrating was that he could not
spend all this money .

www.asianovel.com
 200 Report
He had to leave some of it as a daily newspaper turnover, as well
as to buy the necessary magic test materials, and things that needed
to be upgraded…

The amount of money that needed to be spent on the

improvement of magic was a bottomless pit .

Two thousand galleons wouldn’t have been nearly enough, let

along two hundred .

Evan sighed; from all angles, he had to find a long-term, profitable

project that could make a lot of money .

Although the operation of newspapers could be profitable, it was

far from enough . The main purpose of operating newspapers is to
enhance influence and control public opinion . Making money was an
added perk .

Moreover, the income of the “Hogwarts Magic” had reached a

plateau, and it was hard to get a big boost in a short time .

As for the viable profitable projects, Evan currently only knew one .

As for the viable profitable projects, Evan currently only knew one .

That is the Weasley prank product developed by Fred and George,

and it was very popular with other young wizards . If nothing went
wrong, it could even become the biggest prank product brand in the
magic world, and making money was not a problem .

The problem now is that if they wanted to realize all the ideas in
their heads and open up the market, they still needed a large amount
of money to invest at the begining .

Evan didn’t have the money . Fred and George were even less
likely to have it . All of their previous research and development
expenses were almost sponsored by Evan .

www.asianovel.com
 201 Report
Besides, if they wanted to open a joke shop, they also needed to
rent a shop in Diagon Alley .

All the problems went back to the original point . They didn’t have
enough money to rent a suitable shop in Diagon Alley right at once .

The Weasley’s joke shop was put back, but the newspaper
headquarters issue was imminent and had to be resolved during the
Christmas holidays . It couldn’t be delayed until next summer .

Evan calculated that for a location not too remote, according to the
surrounding situation and the flow of people, the annual rent was
about three hundred up to five hundred gold galleons .

This meant that he should at least find a way to get two hundred
gold galleons .

Evan was ready to determine the specific store first, and the
money on hand could be used as rent . If there was really no way at
the end, in his personal collection, there were many precious magic
books and some refining potions that he could sell .

However, Evan would not do so, unless it was his last resort .

He was thinking of a quick way to get two hundred gold galleons .

Even if he reached out and asked for it from his family, his parents
would not give him so much money at once .

He just wanted to borrow money, which was almost impossible .

He was thinking of a quick way to get two hundred gold galleons .

Even if he reached out and asked for it from his family, his parents
would not give him so much money at once .

He just wanted to borrow money, which was almost impossible .

Whether it was the Weasleys or Lupin, Harry, Hermione, and the

people around Evan, their financial level was relatively average, or

www.asianovel.com
 202 Report
even could be called difficult, unless…

Evan suddenly thought of Sirius . Although he had been in Azkaban

for twelve years, he still had an incredible fortune being the sole heir
to the noblest and oldest Black family .

From the fact that he casually bought a Firebolt for Harry as a

Christmas gift, it could be seen that he was not in a bad financial
state at all . A few hundred gold gallons were not to pose a problem
for him .

Evan’s eyes became bright . Sirius didn’t wait for him to open his
mouth and continued .

“I can help you with the locale . If I remember correctly, the

Black family still has several shops in Diagon Alley . They’re
an ancestral legacy . You can use them whenever you want .
” Sirius said indifferently, “Otherwise they would be idle there .
If I rent them out, I don’t have time to manage or collect rent
.”

When he heard Sirius, Evan was stunned . The idea had just been
raised, and Sirius had already put it forward . Obviously, he had
already planned to do so . It turned out that he just said this to Lupin
and Hermione .

Evan hurriedly thanked Sirius, but the latter said that he shouldn’t
worry about such things .

In Sirius’s eyes, compared to what Evan had done to help him, it

was nothing to offer him a few stores .

Because it had been a so long time, Sirius couldn’t remember the

exact number and location of the stores .

When Harry arrived, they discussed it for a while and decided to go

to the Black family’s vault in the Gringotts Wizarding Bank after
breakfast and look for those deeds .

www.asianovel.com
 203 Report
Evan was also curious about the Black family’s vault . He wanted to
see how amazing was the wealth accumulated by this pure blood
family in the past thousand years .

www.asianovel.com
 204 Report

Chapter 235
Source: Imported

Although Evan had been to Gringotts Wizarding Bank many times

before, he had never been to the underground vaults, and he just
took his Galleons back then on the go .

Hermione, like him, had never been to the depths of the old vault .

Only Harry, because his parents left him an inheritance, had to go

to his vault every year to take some gold galleons as tuition before
the school .

No matter they had been to the underground at Gringotts or not,

they were all very interested in the Blacks’ vault .

Although, according to Sirius, there was nothing to look at, it was

just full of boring gold .

But gold enough to fill a room was enough to bring shock to those
thinking about it .

It was the first day after Christmas . Just like the Muggle Street
outside, Diagon Alley was cold and clear, covered with white snow
everywhere .

On the street, apart from them, there were no other people, and
many shops had not opened .

Everyone was worried, fearing that the Gringotts was not open .

But when they reached the towering snow-white attic in the central
square of Diagon Alley, the thick snow on the ground had been

www.asianovel.com
 205 Report
cleared, and the shiny bronze door had been opened . A goblin in a
scarlet and gold uniform was standing there .

“The goblins are devoted to their work . They don’t take

any rest all year round . During the Christmas holidays, only
the Gringotts will open as usual . ” Lupin whispered .

“Don’t mislead the children, Remus! We all know why the

goblins don’t rest, not because they are dedicated, but
because they are that greedy . To me, these goblins don’t
care about Christmas . ” Sirius said disdainfully . “For them,
gold is more important than festivals . ”

Sirius did not lower his voice . The goblin in front of the bronze
door apparently heard the remark, and looked at them with eyes that
were even less friendly than usual .

He still bowed to everyone, but his movements were stiff .

Evan saw that the goblin looked to be his own height, and had a
smart, dark face and a sharp beard . His fingers and feet were
particularly long .

“Gentlemen, this way, please!” He led them into the Gringotts

.

Behind the bronze gate was a second silver gate .

When he first came to Gringotts, Evan just felt that the door was
beautifully made .

Later, by reading the related literature, he knew that the door was
the gate of the Gringotts when it was first established a thousand
years ago . It was made of pure silver by the goblins, and the
greatest alchemist of the time used a lot of magic on it .

Such ancient magic might not be functional anymore, but the door
itself had historical value .

www.asianovel.com
 206 Report
A row of words was engraved on the two doors . It was a warning
sign left by the goblins . It seemed to be a curse . It was said in a
verse that a thief shall suffer badly .

In Gringotts, behind the long counters, the goblins sat on high

stools, receiving the first customers of the day, and the goblin who
led them in led them to a very old goblin in the center .

“Sirius Black!” Seeing Sirius, the goblin was obviously very

surprised . “What a rare guest, what can I do for you today?”

The goblin shivered; perhaps, at the thought of Sirius’s dark past in

Azkaban, and the rumors outside that he was a frightening Death
Eater .

“I want to go to the vault, not my own vault, but the black

family’s vault . ” Sirius added an accent on the Black family .

“I want to go to the vault, not my own vault, but the black

family’s vault . ” Sirius added an accent on the Black family .

“The Black Family’s vault?!” The old goblin flinched and then
leaned out of the counter . “Do you have the key?”

“I do!” Sirius took out a rusty key and threw it on the counter .

Evan noticed that the key was long and it was engraved with the
emblem of the Black family .

“Fine, no problem . ” The goblin kept frowning and continued .

“We can let you in, but you know, the old vault of your family
is in a special area, surrounded by strong protective
measures, and you’d better be alone…”

“We have to go down together . I don’t care about this

special area!” Sirius said impatiently, “Don’t waste time, there
are still many things waiting for me to do . ”

www.asianovel.com
 207 Report
The two stared at each other for a moment before the goblin
backed down .

Lupin stayed on top waiting for them, and Sirius went down with
Evan, Harry, and Hermione . While the Goblin agreed with black
proposal, he still looked at the three as children, who should not be
careful enough .

Seeing the goblin being so cautious, Evan was more curious about
the vault of the Black family in the special area, trying to imagine
what might be there .

“Griphook, you take the four of them to the underground

vault . ” The old goblin beckoned, and said to the goblin that had
just led them in .

Griphook seemed to be waiting for this, and his eyes flashed with
malicious intent .

Behind the counter was a narrow side door that he ran to open it
for them .

When Evan walked in, he didn’t see the same architectural style as
the tall marble hall outside, but before his eyes was a narrow stone
corridor, illuminated by a burning torch, like an ancient cave .

The stone corridor formed a steep slope leading to a small railway

underneath .

The stone corridor formed a steep slope leading to a small railway

underneath .

Griphook whistled and a small cart rushed toward them along the
tracks .

Harry was the first to climb into the cart skillfully . Evan and
Hermione followed and Harry introduced what they should pay
attention to .

www.asianovel.com
 208 Report
“This cart will run very fast for a while, you’d better grasp
firmly,” Harry warned . “The road inside is twisted and
tortuous like a maze . ”

Hearing Harry’s words, both Evan and Hermione got themselves

mentally prepared .

But the speed of the cart far exceeded their imagination, and just
when Sirius came up, Griphook pulled the lever .

The cart suddenly started moving, and it was getting faster and
faster, and there seemed to be no limit to its accceleration .

It took them wriggling into a crack in the wall, twisting and turning
through the labyrinthine passages, sloping downward all the time .

The dark, cold air in the deep underground hit their faces .

Evan could not hear anything over the rattling of the cart on the
tracks . All he knew was that they kept swerving between the
stalactites, flying ever deeper into the earth .

Beside Evan, Sirius, Harry, and Hermione’s hair flitted backwards .

The three of them didn’t look too good, and they were looking
nervously around .

Only the goblin, Griphook, was particularly happy . He turned his

head and looked at them with a gloating joy .

Griphook waved his fingers from time to time, and the speed of the
cart got quicker after each shaking .

Because of what Sirius had just said, he was retaliating against

them .

In addition to being so greedy, goblins are definitely the most

grudge-holding creatures in the world, seeking revenge for the
smallest grievance .

www.asianovel.com
 209 Report
Because of what Sirius had just said, he was retaliating against
them .

In addition to being so greedy, goblins are definitely the most

grudge-holding creatures in the world, seeking revenge for the
smallest grievance .

If you accidentally offended a goblin, he might remember it his

whole life .

Although he knew that they were in trouble, Griphook was still

trying to scare them to death .

Evan clenched his teeth . In about twenty minutes, the four of

them had already rushed to the deeper place under the ground .

They passed through an underground lake with huge stalactites

and stalagmites hanging down to the ground .

“I haven’t been to such a deep place before!” Harry shouted,

“I just went through those rocks and it seemed like I saw
something blowing out…”

His cry suddenly stopped, they quickly turned a sharp bend, and
the cart slowly stopped .

“Please get off, everyone! We have to change the cart . We

have to use a cart that goes deeper to get to the Black
family’s vault . ” Griphook took the lead and jumped . “This way,
please . We need to walk for a while . ”

But no one besides him moved, and everyone stared at the front .

In front of them, Evan saw what Harry had just seen, a gigantic
dragon tethered to the ground not far away, barring access to the
deeper vaults .

The dragon’s scales had turned pale and flaky during its long

www.asianovel.com
 210 Report
incarceration under the ground, and its eyes were milkily pink, both
rear legs bore heavy cuffs from which chains led to enormous pegs
driven deep into the rocky floor .

Its great spiked wings, folded close to its body, would have filled
the chamber if it spread them . Sensing that someone was
approaching, the Dragon turned its ugly head toward them and
roared with a noise that made the rock tremble . It opened its mouth
and spat a jet of fiery fire with an astonishing heat wave .

www.asianovel.com
 211 Report

Chapter 236
Source: Imported

Under the threat of the dragon and the fire, everyone recoiled .

“Unbelievable, the outside rumors are true . There is

actually a dragon in Gringotts!” Harry shouted in surprise, his
eyes mixed with curiosity and panic .

“The Ukrainian Ironbelly, the largest dragon species in the

world . Very dangerous . ” Sirius cautiously said, “These goblins
should have a way to subdue it . It looks like they’ve
tormented it enough, but we should be careful . Evan, don’t
be so close!!”

Evan stood next to Griphook and looked curiously at the dragon at

the corner .

Although he had seen dragons in many magic books, this was the
first time he saw a living one .

As the largest fire dragon known in the current magical world, the
Ukrainian Ironbelly can weigh up to six tons . Its body is round and
the scales on its belly are extremely hard . Compared with the
Peruvian Vipertooth or the Romanian Longhorn, it flies slower, but it
is more dangerous .

It is used to landing from high altitude and capable of crushing the

dwellings on which it lands to power .

Normally, its scales are metallic grey, its eyes are deep red, its
claws are particularly long, and it’s particularly vicious .

Ironbellies have been subject to constant observation by the

Ukrainian wizarding authorities, ever since a particular Ironbelly

www.asianovel.com
 212 Report
carried off a sailing ship from the Black Sea in 1799 .

The dragon’s blood and scales are extremely precious magical

materials . The heartstrings and the nerves are used to make wand
cores . In ancient times, only a handful of powerful wizards could get
these things, because only they were able to slay dragons .

Although there are already places to raise dragons for profit, the
price of dragon blood and scales still exceeds their weight in gold .

Different types of dragons have different dragon blood, scales,

nerves and values .

Among the dragons, the magic of the Ukrainian Ironbelly belongs

to the weaker kind . Its dragon blood is not the best magic potion
material . Its heart strings and nerves are rarely chosen to make
wands, but the hard scales on its belly have high magic power and
are essential ingredients for many magic props .

Nevertheless, Evan doubted the value of the scales of the

Ukrainian Ironbelly in front of him and whether anyone would need
them because they looked extremely haggard and unhealthy .

“It’s partially blind!” At the side of Evan, Griphook gasped and

said, “It was brought here when it was a baby dragon . It has
been over two hundred years now . Its power is declining, but
its temper is more brutal than the dragons outside . But we
have a way to control it . It has formed a conditioned reflex
to the Clankers . ”

Griphook took out a number of small metal instruments that when

shaken made a loud, ringing noise like miniature hammers on anvils .

He gave them to everyone and demonstrated how to use them .

“Well, you know what to do,” Griphook continued . “It will

expect pain when it hears the noise, it will retreat back . We
will take the opportunity to run past him to the little room at

www.asianovel.com
 213 Report
the end . ”

“That’s why I hate coming here!” “Sirius mumbled, “Crazy

dragon, and equally crazy goblins…”

“That’s why I hate coming here!” “Sirius mumbled, “Crazy

dragon, and equally crazy goblins…”

They lined up, Griphook stood at the front, followed by Evan,

Hermione, Harry, and Sirius . Everyone had a Clanker in his hand .

Evan’s left hand clasped Hermione’s tightly, and her palm was full
of sweat .

They followed the goblin, and advanced around the corner again,
shaking the Clankers, and the noise echoed off the rocky walls,
grossly magnified, so that the inside of Evan’s skull seemed to
vibrate with the din .

The huge dragon let out another hoarse roar, then retreated .

Evan could see it trembling, and as they drew nearer he saw the
scars made by vicious slashes across its face, and guessed that it
had been taught to fear hot swords when it heard the sound of the
Clankers .

Because he was close enough, Evan could feel the amazing heat
from it .

A few seconds later, when everyone passed by the dragon and

entered the small room at the end, they were pale, wiped off the
sweat, and breathed a sigh of relief .

Close contact with a dragon was definitely a remarkable

experience .

In front of them was a circular downward staircase, which looked

very old, with a faint fluorescence of blue rock on the ground and a

www.asianovel.com
 214 Report
mysterious smell .

As they went down, the roars of the dragon gradually faded away .

As they went down, the roars of the dragon gradually faded away .

Back into the calm, on both sides of the stairs were large and small
coffers .

Besides the numbers used to identify the rocks, Evan could only
see all kinds of odd-shaped gates .

Not surprisingly, the vault of the Death Eater Bellatrix was in it,
with another Horcrux, Hufflepuff’s Golden Cup, placed by Voldemort
in her custody .

Evan didn’t know which one it was . Fortunately, there weren’t a lot
of vaults there . He tried to remember the terrain nearby and
carefully observed it in front of a suspicious door . He was wondering
how to destroy this Horcrux…

“If you don’t want to die, you’d better stay away from that
door . ” Griphook suddenly turned back and said, “The doors of
the vault are all enchanted with great defensive magic and
curse, and only the goblins can open them in the right way,
otherwise…”

“I’m just looking at it!” Evan explained . He really meant to

have a look, memorize the surrounding terrain, and prepare for the
rush to find the Horcrux later .

“I know, but I must remind you that greed, in the end, fails
even the greedy . ” Griphook grinned unkindly . “Remember, if
you want to take something that is not yours from the
Gringotts, death is waiting for you . All kinds of magic
arranged here are completely beyond your imagination . ”

“Evan is just curious . No one will be interested in that

www.asianovel.com
 215 Report
scrap . ” Sirius said impatiently, “Come on, we’d better hurry up
. I don’t want to spend all day in the cave . ”

The circular staircase zigzagged downward, seemingly endless,

and they went on for about ten minutes, to the edge of the staircase,
and Griphook suddenly stopped .

Evan also hurriedly stopped, and the surrounding area was dark
and there was no light .

They all pulled out their wands . Under the faint fluorescence of
their tips, Evan saw something different from above . It should be a
naturally formed cave .

Evan also hurriedly stopped, and the surrounding area was dark
and there was no light .

They all pulled out their wands . Under the faint fluorescence of
their tips, Evan saw something different from above . It should be a
naturally formed cave .

Cracks were everywhere on the rock walls, and a whirring sound

came out of the cracks .

Shout, shout, shout!!!

The sharp and harsh sound did not stop . It was extremely strange,
as if it were the screams of countless banshees .

The atmosphere was getting tense . They had just seen the dragon
. No one could tell what else was there . Did these crazy goblins use
the banshees to guard the vaults deep underground?!

Evan felt Hermione leaning towards him, holding his hand tightly .

“What are these sounds, what’s underneath?” Harry

whispered .

www.asianovel.com
 216 Report
“It’s the wind!” Sirius’s voice, too, was a little repressed . “As
for the following things, you will know immediately . It is
definitely an unpleasant scene that’s beyond imagination . I
was brought here once by my father 16 years ago and I never
wanted to come back here again…”

___________________________________________________________________
________________

www.asianovel.com
 217 Report

Chapter 237
Source: Imported

Evan didn’t know what the unpleasant scene Sirius talked about
would be, but it seemed a little strange to see the wind blowing
through the seams in the surrounding rocks .

This was tens of thousands of feet deep underground, and it was

reasonable to say that there should be no wind . Moreover, these
winds were not the kind of cloudy gusts that would blow from the
depths of the cave, but with a little warmth, like a warm midday wind
.

In a place where there should be no wind, there was a strong wind

with high temperature . Was there a legendary magic item
underneath?! But then would it be too big?

At the edge of the stairs, Griphook clapped his hands, and a small
cart rushed out from a dark, hidden gap in the rock wall . He signaled
everyone to climb up .

Everyone climbed up in order, crammed together; nervously

looking ahead, wondering what was awaiting them .

Griphook snapped his fingers and the cart started moving again .
This time, it was not as fast as the 1st one .

As it slowly turned over the corner and rushed out of the cave,
Evan felt a stronger warm wind blowing from below .

He hurriedly looked out, and in the endless darkness, he noticed

that he was floating in the air .

www.asianovel.com
 218 Report
In front of them, all the rocks disappeared, and a huge, bottomless
hole suddenly appeared, and gusts of wind whistled up from below .

The hole was deep and straight down, as if extending to the earth’s
core .

Everyone grabbed the edge of the cart tightly and looked out
carefully .

If they accidentally fell from there, they would definitely shatter

into pieces, and even their corpses would not be found .

Below the cart, a narrow track extended forward at a weird angle .

The old wooden brackets that were supported upwards on the

rough rock walls were their only reliance . The rusty track routes
were intricate, extending from the seams in the rock wall, not at the
end, sometimes intertwined, and quickly separated .

Evan looked back and saw where they had just come out, and in
the blink of an eye they were in a small seam, not different from the
seams that were all over the rock .

He tried to memorize the route, but found it impossible to do .

The route of the track was too complicated, and the seams on the
rock wall looked exactly the same .

Even if someone was to break in, find a treasure from the depths of
the underground; if he didn’t remember the road, it would be
impossible for him to get out of it .

Evan was sure that what awaited an intruder going through the
wrong seam should not be pleasing to encounter .

The track zigzagged downward, and as everyone approached the

deepest part of the vault, the wind blowing from below became
hotter and hotter, quickly turning into an ascending heat wave .

www.asianovel.com
 219 Report
The whistling sound was getting stronger and stronger, as if there
were countless dragons firing up below .

The whistling sound was getting stronger and stronger, as if there

were countless dragons firing up below .

Evan looked out again and saw a round, red-glowing object right
below them, like a gate to the depths of hell .

He blinked for a few seconds before he realized what it was…

It was the magma deep in the earth’s crust!!!

Underneath them was a seemingly endless sea of magma,

whistling and breathing, creaking and shining red all around them .

The temperature of the magma was amazing, and even the

surrounding rocks were roasted red .

A few seconds later, the cart slowly stopped on an irregular island

in the center of the red-black magma .

Everyone walked down, everyone was sweating, and their faces

were red . They never thought that they would feel such a
temperature in cold winter .

In fact, no one ever imagined that the deepest underground part of

Gringotts would be such a scene, in sharp contrast to the prosperity
above Diagon Alley .

Sirius was right . These goblins were simply mad . They have been
digging down to the depths of the earth’s crust . If something
happened there, the lava would break out, and not only Diagon Alley,
but even the entirety of London would be engulfed by flames .

On the island there were dozens of stone sculptures, all kinds of

shapes, which seemed to be the entrance to the vaults .

www.asianovel.com
 220 Report
Evan felt a bit strange, because the shape of these statues looked
familiar, and he must have seen them somewhere before .

Evan felt a bit strange, because the shape of these statues looked
familiar, and he must have seen them somewhere before .

He looked carefully for a moment, and then it hit him that the
statues were all emblems of ancient pure-blood wizards . Many of
these wizard families were prominent in the history of magic
thousands of years ago, but most of them are now extinct, remaining
only in history books .

“These are the earliest vaults built at the time of Gringotts’

founding . There are a hundred of them, all owned by the
strongest Wizards of their time or by the most powerful pure-
blood wizard families . ” Griphook explained, “As centuries
passed, many wizard families have disappeared into the
stream of history, and they haven’t been here for many years
.”

The island carved with emblems looked like a graveyard of pure

blood wizards .

These significant statues not only testify to the glory of the past of
the pure-blood wizard families, but also tell endless loneliness in
silence . No matter how powerful and illustrious they were, they no
longer existed, and the treasures preserved in the Gringotts will
remain here forever .

Regardless of all that, the ancient wizard family emblems show

that this should absolutely be the holy land for magic historians and
heraldry enthusiasts .

Evan carefully observed and compared with the wizard’s emblems

in his mind .

After watching it for a while, he found that it was exactly the same

www.asianovel.com
 221 Report
as Griphook said . There were big numbers on the statues, all within
one hundred . Below the statues were gates of various shapes, which
should be the vaults of these pure-blood wizards .

On the magma not far away, there were several irregularly shaped
islands .

Just like here, on some islands were also placed statues of varying
sizes and shapes . Among them, Evan saw the Slytherin family’s
emblem at a glance because it was too conspicuous . The huge
statue inlaid with many emeralds was glowing softly green, forming a
capital letter S .

It was located on a small island in the center of the lava, it was

abnormally elevated .

Evan saw that the number above the S letter was the number one,
which meant it was the first vault of Gringotts .

Underneath the statue was a black door with exquisite patterns .

He didn’t know what metal it was made of . It looked very
complicated .

Evan saw that the number above the S letter was the number one,
which meant it was the first vault of Gringotts .

Underneath the statue was a black door with exquisite patterns .

He didn’t know what metal it was made of . It looked very
complicated .

Because it was too far away, Evan didn’t see it clearly .

The patterns on the gate seemed to be the same as the invisible

lines on Slytherin’s Locket in his arm that he couldn’t understand .
They seemed to be a whole…

Evan shook his head and wondered what that meant . Was it a
special word left by the Slytherins?

www.asianovel.com
 222 Report
He was going to go back and check out the relevant books . If it
didn’t work, he could also ask the vampire girl named Elaine .

to the Slytherin’s vault, Evan also saw the sky-blue coat of arms of
the Ravenclaw family, similar to the Ravenclaw House’s emblem, but
somewhat different, not a giant raven waving its wings in the sky, but
an eagle-shaped sculpture standing with an unknown plant in its
mouth, wearing a crown symbolizing wisdom on its head .

At the center of the crown, a brilliant diamond sparkled, echoing a

thick nebula at the top of the statue .

No one knew how many gems had been used on this seemingly
ordinary stone statue .

The huge diamond in the center of the crown alone should be

extremely valuable, and the family treasures hidden in it could be
imagined how precious .

Unfortunately, the Ravenclaw family had no descendants, and

whatever was inside, those things should basically belong to the
goblins now .

Evan felt curious and looked around again .

For some unknown reason, he didn’t see the signs of the Gryffindor
and the Hufflepuff families . They didn’t seem to have set up a vault
here .

www.asianovel.com
 223 Report

Chapter 238
Source: Imported

A thousand years ago, the magic world was different from what it
is now . At that time, the British society was in chaos, the territory
was not unified, and the whole European continent was in the
wilderness and darkness .

Besides wizards, many magical creatures were also prosperous .

They didn’t live in seclusion like they do now . On the contrary,

they frequently appeared in the wizarding world, making frequent
exchanges and transactions with wizards, and even being hired by
them to participate directly in the Muggle war .

Among the many magical creatures, the goblins were absolutely

unique .

Because of their natural greed and love of gold, they were most
closely related to humans . They directly opened stores in wizarding
societies, providing wizards with a large number of well-made magic
props, weapons, armors and other services .

But the innate pride and deceit in their character kept them from
believing in humans .

In the eyes of goblins, they and the human wizards were

cooperating on equal terms and had the same status . Putting it in a
more direct way, it was purely about money and how to use it in their
relationship .

In case they were not satisfied, they could launch a riot and make
a fuss .

www.asianovel.com
 224 Report
In this environment, many powerful wizards and pure-blood wizard
families did not believe in goblins, and they were skeptical about the
Gringotts established by the goblins .

In their view, they preferred to bury family treasures in their

castles or in hiding places, rather than in Gringotts which degree of
security was questionable .

This prevailed in the Middle Ages and before that, and this was the
main reason why many precious magic relics were discovered in later
generations .

After centuries of excavation, the remains of these magical relics

had become very rare, and the remains that had not been found or
successfully excavated were the remains of very powerful wizards .
For example, the Pyramids of Egypt, Gringotts and Egyptian
wizarding authorities had long worked together to excavate and
decipher the ancient magic monument, where Ron’s brother Bill
Weasley worked as a Curse-Breaker .

Thousands of years ago, Egypt’s rulers, powerful elders and

wizards, laid out countless powerful magic and curses in the
pyramids, and cracking through them was progressing very slowly .

Like the pyramids, the once eminent Gryffindor and Hufflepuff

families did not preserve their wealth in Gringotts, as Slytherin and
Ravenclaw did, but in other places and had not been discovered so
far .

How much wealth did Godric Gryffindor have? Evan was not sure .

But in the related history books of magic, Helga Hufflepuff’s

description was accurate: her hobby, besides cooking, was collecting
gold .

With her strength, the property she left should definitely be an

amazing astronomical number, but it was not known where she hid it,

www.asianovel.com
 225 Report
and the Hufflepuff family also had no descendants . Evan suddenly
thought: “She would not hide her wealth in the Hogwarts
common room! This is really . . ”

What if, after facing all the hardship he had to face in order to get
to the Secret Treasures left by the founders, he would find a great
amount of gold left by her?

What if, after facing all the hardship he had to face in order to get
to the Secret Treasures left by the founders, he would find a great
amount of gold left by her?

Evan grinned bitterly and hurriedly removed the idea from his mind
. Although gold was good, it had no use at all in defeating Voldemort
. He could not kill Voldemort with gold .

After observing for a while, Evan discovered that in addition to

these family emblems, there were many strange implements on the
islands above the lava in the distance .

They were all made of metal, and they looked so grand and
spectacular, like weapons left by some ancient civilization .

Evan knew that those things were not weapons, but instruments
used by the goblins to forge and refine magical objects .

It’s known that, in addition to greed, the goblins are also famous
for being good at creating excellent magical equipment .

Historically, many legendary magic items had been made by them

.

One of the most famous is Excalibur, made by Merlin and the

goblins, which was the most famous magic sword in history . At that
time it decided the ascendancy of the British throne and the future
direction of the magic world .

It was also since then that many non-human magical creatures had

www.asianovel.com
 226 Report
gradually withdrawn from the magical “public” .

Of course, there is also the Sword of Gryffindor, which Godric

Gryffindor purchased from the goblins while he was alive . He put
magic on it, and only a true Gryffindor could find it . Last semester in
the Chamber of Secrets, Harry used the sword to kill the Basilisk .

Evan regained his gaze, and by his side, Harry was still looking
around and shouting, “It’s incredible . How did they do it?”

Evan regained his gaze, and by his side, Harry was still looking
around and shouting, “It’s incredible . How did they do it?”

“Goblins have strong magic power, and they have their own
unique magic culture . ” Hermione then exclaimed, “If you look
closely, you’ll find that all these islands are floating on lava,
but not melted by magma, which requires extremely powerful
magic . To tell you the truth, I don’t know how the goblins
built such a huge institution . In my opinion, it should be
impossible to accomplish all of …”

“Nothing is impossible!” Griphook said proudly, “The goblins

have their own special Magic, which is much more advanced
than that of the human wizards . ”

He took the key from Sirius and walked up to the carving that
marked 68, which was covered with the Black family’s emblem . The
most striking thing was the two leaping black dogs carved from
obsidian .

There was a narrow gap above the bronze door below the statue,
and Griphook went over and put the key in and turned it gently .

An organ like sound was made, and there was a loud rumbling on
the ground .

The gate was slowly opened, and a stone staircase appeared in

front of everyone . The vault of the Black family showed its true face,

www.asianovel.com
 227 Report
with a large rectangular room in front .

Evan, Harry, and Hermione rushed in excitedly . They all wanted to

see what it looked like in the vault, and how shocking was the Blacks’
wealth!

Just looking at the environment where the vault was located, the
dangerous hot magma and the frightening emblem of the ancient
pure-blood wizard family on the island, all this was enough to get
everyone more intrigued .

They all wanted to know what was in the Black family vault, though
Sirius had said it was boring and full of gold . But filling a whole room
with gold was, in a sense, a remarkable achievement .

Evan, Harry and Hermione rushed in, thinking they would see
mountains of gold, silver bars and other valuable antiques .

They all wanted to know what was in the Black family vault, though
Sirius had said it was boring and full of gold . But filling a whole room
with gold was, in a sense, a remarkable achievement .

Evan, Harry and Hermione rushed in, thinking they would see
mountains of gold, silver bars and other valuable antiques .

But there was nothing in front of them . The vault was very empty,
as if it had just been robbed, and not a piece of gold could be seen .

It was shocking alright, but it was exactly the opposite of their

expectations .

It was not so much a vault, but more like a storeroom for an evil
black wizard .

The shelves on both sides were full of strange and eccentric black
magic items, of which they did not know the specific use .

For example, on the shelf on the left side of Evan, there was a

www.asianovel.com
 228 Report
black skull with a crown .

That slightly sunken bone, with its ornate ornamentation, exuded

an eerie air that looked horrible and disgusting .

In the corner of the room, a huge white skeleton of an unknown

species of fire dragon was magically rearranged standing there .
Every bone was engraved with the emblem of the Black family . It
was not known which ancestor in the Blacks’ history had left such an
“amusing” collection .

What in the world was going on there? And what was really the
wealth of the Black family?!

Everyone scratched their heads and turned to look at Sirius who

had just walked in, waiting for his explanation .

www.asianovel.com
 229 Report

Chapter 239
Source: Imported

“Sirius, what in the world is this?” Harry asked in surprise .

“I don’t know, it’s not the same as when I came here 16

years ago!” Sirius looked around, and wondered, “From what I
remember, mountains of gold coins and gold goods filled the
whole room, till the point where we could not set foot
inside…”

For the moment, the vault was empty . In addition to all sorts of
bizarre treasures and black magic items that were very evil at a
glance, even the shadow of gold could not be seen .

“Griphook?!”

“We can’t reveal the secrets of our customers, but this

doesn’t seem like something that needs to be concealed . ”
Griphook sullenly said, “This vault was opened 13 years ago,
and at the behest of its owner at the time, Mrs . Walburga
Black, we sent our staff to transfer all the gold and goods
here to the personal vaults of Ms . Bellatrix Lestrange and
Mrs . Narcissa Malfoy . Because there was so much gold, the
task took us two whole days . ”

Hearing Griphook’s description, Evan could imagine the scene at

the time .

The goblins lined up and walked in and out of the Black family’s
vault, carrying gold in their arms and carrying them up to the
personal vaults in carts .

www.asianovel.com
 230 Report
“Not surprising, after Regulus’s death, my dear old mother
redistributed the family’s wealth . ” Sirius said sarcastically,
“Each of my cousins has a share . One of them is married to a
Death Eater, and the other is one of the craziest of them all .
My mother must’ve been so proud! It’s no surprise . I should
have guessed she’d do it . She certainly didn’t want to leave
me anything . ”

Sirius walked over to a skull and kicked it to the side with his foot .

The cracked old skull rolled on the ground, making an

uncomfortable rough sound, rolling into the dark corner of the room .

Evan, Harry, and Hermione looked at each other and saw the fear
in each other’s eyes .

As if noticing that the atmosphere was not quite right, Sirius

immediately raised his head and said, “Well, you three don’t let
this get you down . Nobody cares about the gold . We are
here to find the deeds . Let me see, they should still be here .
”

He went to a cupboard and rummaged, and Evan hurried over to

help .

Sirius was right, everything that looked dangerous, black magic

items and things apparently bearing the Black family emblem were
left here, unmoved .

The absence of gold wasn’t the only bizarre thing in the vault .

Many of them were simply weird ornamental accessories,

belonging to the personal collection of former members of the Black
family .

There were also many items that had magical power, and Evan
even felt a powerful magical reaction from several items .
Unfortunately, most of them were black magic items, and could not

www.asianovel.com
 231 Report
be used .

Before a big, dark red stone table, Evan saw a simple card .

Before a big, dark red stone table, Evan saw a simple card .

The card showed that everything on the table belonged to Arcturus

Black, and Evan remembered the Black family tree he had seen the
day before . This guy was Sirius’s Grandfather, a person who had
remained alive until 3 or 4 years ago .

On the stone table, the most striking thing was bloodstained

motionless eyeball, in a glass box .

It looked as if being ripped out directly from someone’s head .

There were various bones placed on the inner side of the stone
platform, most of which were the bones of magical creatures, but
many of them were of the shape of the known that human bones .

There couldn’t be a title deed on the top, and Evan went to the
side to open another closet .

Under the cover of thick dust, he saw dozens of large glass bottles
filled with unknown yellow and green liquids .

He narrowed his eyes, moved closer, and looked curiously .

The nearest glass bottle contained an Ashwinder, very slender, the

size of a thick thread . It was bent in a strange way, very similar to
the Ashwinder pattern in the book .

The Ashwinder is a rare magical creature . It’s a serpent born with

magic .

The Ashwinder is created when a magical fire is left burning for too
long . A thin, pale-grey serpent with glowing red eyes, would rise
from the embers of an unsupervised fire and slither away into the

www.asianovel.com
 232 Report
shadows of the dwelling in which it finds itself, leaving an ashy trail
behind it .

The Ashwinder is created when a magical fire is left burning for too
long . A thin, pale-grey serpent with glowing red eyes, would rise
from the embers of an unsupervised fire and slither away into the
shadows of the dwelling in which it finds itself, leaving an ashy trail
behind it .

The Ashwinder lives for only an hour and during that time seeks a
dark and secluded spot in which to lay its eggs, after which it will
collapse into dust .

Ashwinder eggs are bright red and give off intense heat .

They will ignite the dwelling within minutes if not found in time .
These Ashwinder eggs have a strong magical power, and if they can
be frozen with a Freezing Charm, they can be used in a Love Potion
or eaten whole as a cure for ague .

Because of the high demand for fire, this kind of serpent is actually
hard to come into being .

It is impossible to preserve an Ashwinder as a specimen, and Evan

had never seen anything similar except this one in the bottle .

Just as he was about to get closer and look at what was interesting
in the other bottles, Hermione’s voice came from the side .

“Come here, I found the deeds!” she shouted .

Hermione took a lot of yellow paper from a file cabinet, which was
full of text and was very hard to read . It was in old English . At the
very back, there was the seal of the Black family and the seal of the
Ministry of magic, proving that the title deeds were legal and valid .

“This is 6 Spider Tail Alley!” Hermione picked up the top deed

and looked at it carefully . “I’ve never heard of this place, where

www.asianovel.com
 233 Report
is the Spider Tail Alley?”

“In the north side of Diagon Alley and Knockturn Alley,

there is a large Muggle area in the middle . ” Sirius came over
and explained, “It’s an ancient wizard gathering area, about
500 years old . Because there were many black wizards who
had gradually abandoned it in recent decades, this place
doesn’t have any importance . ”

“This is 6 Spider Tail Alley!” Hermione picked up the top deed

and looked at it carefully . “I’ve never heard of this place, where
is the Spider Tail Alley?”

“In the north side of Diagon Alley and Knockturn Alley,

there is a large Muggle area in the middle . ” Sirius came over
and explained, “It’s an ancient wizard gathering area, about
500 years old . Because there were many black wizards who
had gradually abandoned it in recent decades, this place
doesn’t have any importance . ”

Under this deed, was the 12 Grimmauld Place’s deed . It belonged

to the Blacks for centuries . In addition to the house, it also included
a large area of land . The deed had the emblem of the Presbyterian
Church of the Ministry of Magic, and the emblem of the then Muggle
King .

The fourth deed was for a shop in Knockturn Alley, and there was a
long-term rental agreement in each of the two deeds .

One of them, No . 21 was rented to an old witch, for a period of 40

years to sell things like poison apples and poison candles . As for the
83rd, it was rented to McGonagall family for a period of one hundred
years to sell the fur and skulls of various magical creatures .

After that, the fifth deed was finally a shop on Diagon Alley, No . 36
Diagon Alley .

www.asianovel.com
 234 Report
“36 Diagon Alley!” Hermione recalled carefully . “It seems to
be between the Eeylops Owl Emporium and Ollivander’s
Wand Shop, there…”

In Evan’s memory, there was indeed a big place, there, that has
been idle for a long time .

That place should be 36 Diagon Alley . This location was not the
best, but there were many people around . Especially at the
beginning of school every year, many young wizards would buy
magic wands or an owl as a pet .

It was a good fit for the newspaper headquarters . If the place was

large enough, the first floor location could be fully utilized to sell
things like Weasley joke products .

Inside the file cabinet, the last deed was the Blacks’ Manor in the
countryside . It was very large and seemed to have a deserted castle
on it .

www.asianovel.com
 235 Report

Chapter 240
Source: Imported

They successfully found the deeds, the purpose of this trip had
been accomplished, and no one touched the apparently dangerous
Dark Arts items and the other curious collections .

They went back to where they came from led by Griphook .

More than half an hour later, the cart finally reached the surface
after another wild ride .

Breathing the fresh air, and looking at the familiar buildings in

Diagon Alley and Professor Lupin, who smiled and greeted them,
Evan, Harry and Hermione all had a sense of rebirth . The location of
the vault and the innumerable secrets beneath Gringotts were really
exciting, though they did not get to see the wealth of the Black
family as they had anticipated .

The three of them discussed with Lupin what they saw and heard
deep underground, the chained Ironbelly, the small islands in the
melting lava, the vaults of the pure blood wizard families of
thousands of years ago, and so on .

The vault number one, with the Slytherin family emblem was the
most interesting .

Evan was absolutely convinced that there was a connection

between the ornament on the vault door and the weird ornament on
the Slytherin’s Locket he had on him .

There was another point about the secret treasure keys left by the
Four Founders .

www.asianovel.com
 236 Report
Evan had speculated about the hints of the keys location .

In literal sense, since Gryffindor’s treasure key was preserved

among the Centaur tribe, the key to Slytherin’s treasure was likely to
be hidden by the goblins in Gringotts, right in the mysterious vault
that he had just seen .

The question then was: how to make sure of that and get the key
out?!

It was impossible to ask a goblin about that, and entering directly

into Gringotts meant nothing but death .

Evan thought for a moment that if Slytherin’s treasure key was

really in Gringotts, he would have to start looking it up with the
vampire girl called Elaine and her family .

Even though vampires, they were also descendants of the Slytherin

family .

Like Voldemort, they were the legitimate heirs of the vault .

While Evan was thinking about this, Lupin talked with Harry and
Hermione about the magic that the goblins placed in Gringotts and
the weakness that everyone had just seen on the Ironbelly .

Sirius followed behind and did not participate in the conversation .

He didn’t look very happy and they didn’t know if it was because of
the crazy bumpy cart or the empty vault .

He stared blankly to the front, and nobody knew what he was

thinking of .

Harry and Hermione quickly noticed that . They exchanged an

uneasy look with each other, their faces were full of worry, and the
atmosphere was silent .

www.asianovel.com
 237 Report
Hermione pocked Evan gently and signaled him to look back at
Sirius .

Evan looked back, and he could understand Sirius’s feelings at the

moment .

Evan looked back, and he could understand Sirius’s feelings at the

moment .

Although he didn’t care about those treasures and gold, it was the
wealth accumulated by the Blacks over the centuries, passed down
from generation to generation, and now it was all the property of
other families .

No matter who would be encountering such a thing, he would be

unhappy .

In particular, Sirius’s mother, who allocated the property, preferred

to trust his two cousins rather than leave something for her own son .

If Evan himself encountered such a thing, he would be sad to death

.

“Sirius…” Harry shouted anxiously .

“I’m okay, just recalling some unpleasant memories!” Sirius

took a deep breath of cold air, cheered up and joined them in the
conversation . “Remus was right, the Ironbelly’s weakness lies
in its eyes, you can use Obscuro or other spells to attack that
part and make it retreat out of pain . In addition, each dragon
has a particularly fragile scale . If you want to kill the dragon,
then…”

As they walked along, Sirius looked completely recovered .

Before returning to the Leaky Cauldron for lunch, they decided to

go to 36 Diagon Alley to have a look .

www.asianovel.com
 238 Report
They left the main road and turned into a narrow, backlit street,
where the snow had not been cleared for a long time and the
deepest point was enough to reach the knees .

The streets were very depressed and all the shops were not open
for business .

Only a small shop opened its door . An old wizard with two big,
pale silvery eyes was sweeping the snow in front of the store .
Peeling gold letters over the door read Ollivanders: Makers of Fine
Wands since 382 B . C .

Seeing Mr . Ollivander, Evan was very surprised that he did not

change a bit from the time he last saw him .

Seeing Mr . Ollivander, Evan was very surprised that he did not

change a bit from the time he last saw him .

“Good afternoon, Mr . Ollivander!” Everyone hurried forward

to greet .

“Good afternoon, everyone, nice to meet you!” Ollivander

looked up, his pale pupils slid across the five faces, stayed the
longest on Evan and Harry, and eventually fell on Sirius, “Sirius
Black, It’s a great pleasure to see you again . It’s been more
than twenty years since I last saw you, and I didn’t think
there would be such a chance…”

“Oh, yes, I thought I had no chance to come back to Diagon

Alley . ” Sirius said cheerfully, “You’ve seen the latest reports!
With the help of these three children, I’ve been proved
innocent . ”

“Of course, of course!” Ollivander happily said “Ebony, twelve

inches long, good at Transfiguration, right?”

“Yes, but that wand had been broken when I was caught by
the Ministry twelve years ago . ” Sirius pulled out a wand and

www.asianovel.com
 239 Report
said sadly, “That’s a good wand, but it doesn’t feel as right as
the other one . ”

“Of course it’s not easy; it’s resisting your power!”

Ollivander came over and whispered softly, “This wand does not
belong to you . I don’t know where you got it . It is my
grandfather’s work, very ancient craftsmanship, elm and
dragon nerves, a bit tough . In those days, dragon materials
were very rare, and only the richest families of pure blood
wizards could afford to buy…”

Ollivander took the wand from Sirius and observed it carefully,

talking about how good and how old it was, as if he were
appreciating a work of art .

“Mr . Ollivander?!”

“Oh, yes!” Ollivander handed the wand back to Sirius . “This

wand is great, but it doesn’t fit you! If you can, I suggest that
you choose a wand from my shop . ”

“I don’t think it’s necessary . I’m no longer a young wizard

. I can handle any wand skillfully . ” Sirius said with pride .

“That’s a pity!” Ollivander continued . “You know, it’s the

wand that chooses the wizard, and using someone else’s
wand affects your strength . ”

“Mr . Ollivander is right . You really should change your

wand . ” Evan followed and persuaded him; he knew the importance
of the wand for the wizard .

“That’s a pity!” Ollivander continued . “You know, it’s the

wand that chooses the wizard, and using someone else’s
wand affects your strength . ”

“Mr . Ollivander is right . You really should change your

wand . ” Evan followed and persuaded him; he knew the importance

www.asianovel.com
 240 Report
of the wand for the wizard .

For wizards, using someone else’s wand could be extremely

difficult, affecting the power of their spells and the transmission of
magic . Powerful wands can even resist the will of the user, going
against it completely .

In the original book, for this reason, the Elder Wand in Voldemort’s
hand resisted the use of the killing curse against its real owner Harry,
and he finally died unknowing of that .

So did Sirius, who, in the original book, had been running away,
and could possibly not pick a wand of his own . He had to use this
wand belonging to one of his ancestors .

When he dueled Bellatrix, he lost his life, perhaps as he couldn’t

use his true strength with that wand .

Yes, in order to deal with the dangers to be encountered in the

future, changing this wand was very necessary .

“Sirius, Since Mr . Ollivander and Evan said this, just go

and change your wand…” Harry said with concern .

“No need, I can control this wand!” Sirius answered stubbornly

.

“That’s only temporary . As time goes on, it will affect you

more and more . ” Ollivander whispered, “The core of this wand
is the dragon’s nerves . You know, dragons are powerful
creatures, and they don’t obey at will…”

Hearing Ollivander’s words, Harry hastened to shout, “Sirius!”

“Okay, okay, I can come back later when I have time!” Sirius
patted Harry’s shoulder and said softly, “Don’t you remember
guys? We are going to the store now, and we’re going to the
hospital to see the Weasley boy after that . We can’t afford

www.asianovel.com
 241 Report
to waste time here . ”

“It won’t take much time . We can wait for you in the shop .
” Evan pointed to a very shabby house near the wand shop and said,
“I saw the sign . It’s 36 Diagon Alley!”

www.asianovel.com
 242 Report

Chapter 241
Source: Imported

Under the joint persuasion, Sirius finally agreed to replace his wand
.

He sighed and followed Mr . Ollivander into the wand shop, rubbing

his untidy hair, like a young wizard .

“He used to be like this, very stubborn! But as long as it is

a reasonable advice, he will most likely give in…”

Looking at Sirius’s back, Lupin told Evan, Harry, and Hermione a

few anecdotes about Sirius’s schooldays and made everyone laugh .

In laughter, they came to 36 Diagon Alley, the Black family’s shop .

It was a three-storey street-front shop, located on the corner of the

other side of the street, just across the street from Ollivanders Wand
Shop, next to the Apothecary, and across a dark alley north of it was
the Eeylops Owl Emporium .

That was where Hagrid purchased Hedwig, Harry’s pet, and gave it
to him .

In addition to the pet store, the Apothecary was also a famous

potion ingredient shop in Diagon Alley . Because the prices were low,
Evan often mail-ordered a lot of magic potion ingredients from them .

The outer wall of the magic store was a dark brown brick with only
a narrow window . Inside, Barrels of slimy stuff stood on the floor; jars
of herbs, dried roots, and bright powders lined the walls; bundles of
feathers, strings of fangs, and snarled claws hung from the ceiling .

www.asianovel.com
 243 Report
The goods inside were fascinating, but because of their nature, the
store smelled horrible, like a mixture of bad eggs and rotted
cabbages .

Worse than that, 36 Diagon Alley was right next to it .

The old bricks were incomplete, and they looked extremely

desolate and worn . The two semi-circular windows were covered
with dust thick enough to make the inside invisible from outside the
shop . Between the windows laid a black, bruised wooden door,
covered with worm holes and traces of people scratching it with
sharp objects, giving off a rotten smell .

Evan wiped the dust off the window and stood on tiptoe to look
inside .

Through a curtain full of dense dust, he saw scattered pieces of

furniture and trash everywhere . In a crack in the top corner of the
window, there was a brown spider the size of a saucer . The whole
place looked like a haunted house .

“It seems like this shop has been idle for more than ten
years and has never been used . ” Lupin explained, “A lot of
people wondered if there was something wrong with it, so
it’s been idle, but they didn’t expect it to be the Blacks’
property!”

He pulled out his wand and knocked on the wooden door of the
shop .

He pulled out his wand and knocked on the wooden door of the
shop .

With a bang, the door opened .

At the very moment of opening the door, a great deal of dust

splashed .

www.asianovel.com
 244 Report
Everyone hurriedly covered their nose and stepped back several
steps .

Seeing the unexpected intruders, inside the shop, a frightened

mouse scurried past, squeaking .

They walked in and left clear footprints on the creaking floor .

The store was decorated with the usual luxury of the Blacks, and
its shabby furniture was made entirely of precious mahogany and
teak .

Perhaps because of this, it was also the object of thieves’ focus .

Everything of slight value in the store disappeared or was

destroyed, and the wreckage of various gorgeous ornaments and
furniture was scattered on the ground .

The rear windows were also smashed, and a cold wind blew in . No
doubt, the thieves crawled in from there .

The rear windows were also smashed, and a cold wind blew in . No
doubt, the thieves crawled in from there .

From the outside, this shop was bad enough; the inside was
terrible to the extreme .

If they wanted to use it and open it for business, almost everything

needed to be renewed .

“It really takes a lot of effort to clean this up . ” Hermione

wrinkled her nose, took out her wand and said to a carpet,
“Scourgify!”

Pink soap bubbles immediately appeared on the carpet, but it

didn’t work . There was so much dust that the bright soap bubbles
instantly turned black and muddy .

www.asianovel.com
 245 Report
Hermione was not willing to give up . She waved her wand and
read the spell several times .

“Don’t waste your efforts, Hermione, throw the carpet

away . ” Evan said covering his forehead, “Furniture and office
supplies can be purchased . But you’re right, and as you just
said, this place really needs a cleaning . This is not a small
workload!”

“This house has been empty for many years, enough for a
lot of things to breed . You must be careful when you clean it
up . ” Lupin squatted in front of a cupboard and peeped through the
keyhole . “It seems to be a Boggart here . You’d better let him
out before you clean it up . ”

“It’s crazy to clean up a place that’s been abandoned for

more than a decade . I don’t want to spend the rest of my
Christmas vacation here . ” Harry walked upstairs and gasped .
“This store is much more spacious than it looks from outside
. The space above is very large, and there is even more
garbage than there is downstairs . ”

“Do not worry, Harry! I think three days should be enough .

We can get Dobby and Kreacher to help . House-elves are
very good at doing this kind of thing . ” Evan also went upstairs
and looked around, nodding with satisfaction . “We will visit Ron in
a moment, so we can also ask the Weasley family to help
with the cleaning . Here’s what I’m thinking the first floor
and the second floor are enough for the newspaper
headquarters . The groung floor can be used for other
purposes, for example, selling Fred and George’s joke
products…”

“It’s crazy to clean up a place that’s been abandoned for

more than a decade . I don’t want to spend the rest of my
Christmas vacation here . ” Harry walked upstairs and gasped .
“This store is much more spacious than it looks from outside

www.asianovel.com
 246 Report
. The space above is very large, and there is even more
garbage than there is downstairs . ”

“Do not worry, Harry! I think three days should be enough .

We can get Dobby and Kreacher to help . House-elves are
very good at doing this kind of thing . ” Evan also went upstairs
and looked around, nodding with satisfaction . “We will visit Ron in
a moment, so we can also ask the Weasley family to help
with the cleaning . Here’s what I’m thinking the first floor
and the second floor are enough for the newspaper
headquarters . The groung floor can be used for other
purposes, for example, selling Fred and George’s joke
products…”

“Both of them will be happy . Since last semester, they’ve

started owl mail-order services at school!” Harry said, “The
products they developed are very interesting and very
popular . ”

“They’re also very dangerous and disgusting . ” Hermione

disagreed . “Look at what they did last semester . They made
big Dungbombs that smelled all over the hallway . The whole
corridor was full of stink . It was hard to clean them up!”

“That’s for Filch to worry about . Besides the Slytherin

Tower, they have not used that kind of thing anywhere else
in school . ” Evan said with a guilty conscience .

He did not dare to tell Hermione that the birth of Dungbombs was
actually his suggestion . The theory used, however, was inspired by
Hermione’s contribution to a newspaper article on metamorphosis, to
find a way to activate Dungbombs in a way that makes them obey
the user’s instructions .

“There is a lot of space here; lots of counters can be placed

. In addition to Fred and George’s joke products, they can
also sell whatever other young wizards need for their studies

www.asianovel.com
 247 Report
. ” Seeing Hermione still wanting to continue on the joke products,
Evan hurriedly said, “For example, with potions made by our
Potion class; besides taking out a little for Snape to score, all
the rest is thrown away, it is such a waste . We can put them
here, and sell them at a much lower price than the
competition . ”

“That’s a good idea, provided that Snape can agree with us

. ” Harry interrupted .

“He will agree . The potions are originally made by the

students themselves . He has no reason to refuse . ” Evan
walked down to the ground floor of the store, contemplating future
plans and projects . “In addition to the potions, everything
made by the young wizards can be sold . Hogwarts’ name
should be the ideal promotion tool!”

www.asianovel.com
 248 Report

Chapter 242
Source: Imported

Evan, Harry and Hermione excitedly discussed the store’s future

design and planning, the goods that could be sold there, pricing and
so on .

Lupin was alone in the house to check whether there were perils
and latent dangers . In less than ten minutes, he discovered two
Boggarts, a dozen nests of mice and spiders, a large group of Doxies,
in addition to Bundimuns .

The Bundimun is a kind of miraculous creature that could survive

and thrive with ease .

At rest, Bundimuns resemble a patch of greenish fungus with eyes

. Skilled at creeping under floorboards and behind skirting boards,
they infest houses .

The presence of a Bundimun is usually announced by a foul stench

of decay .

Once it appears in a house, The Bundimun oozes a secretion which

rots away the very foundations of the dwelling in which it is found .

“Very bad, we have to deal with these Bundimuns as soon

as possible!” Lupin turned a piece of floor open, indicating to Evan,
Harry, and Hermione to look inside .

Evan saw a whole lot of Bundimuns under the rotten floor, and
because they were alarmed, they hurriedly scuttled away on their
numerous spindly legs .

“Generally speaking, Scouring charms will rid a house of an

infestation of Bundimuns . ” Lupin clapped his hands and stood

www.asianovel.com
 249 Report
up . “But there are too many Bundimuns here, and it is not
easy to take action . It is likely to have extremely serious
consequences, and even the place may collapse . We need to
contact the Pest Sub-Division of the Department for the
Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures . They will send
someone to deal with this matter . ”

As Lupin said, the house had been abandoned for a long time, and
unlike 12 Grimmauld Place, it was not protected by magic and it was
in a very bad condition .

Just as they studied how to deal with the troublesome creatures

living in the store, Sirius came in .

He had replaced the wand with a new one: a beautiful black wand,
hawthorn wood, and Dragon heartstring core . In addition to the new
wand, he carried a cage in his hand . There was a beautiful little owl
inside, and after seeing them, Evan shouted excitedly .

“I just went to the owl shop next door and bought this owl,
ready to give it to the Weasley boy named Ron . ” Sirius said,
“He may be willing to raise this owl . After all, because of my
fault, he lost the rat…”

“He will be delighted . Ron has always wanted a pet of his

own . ”

“As long as he likes it!” Sirius smiled, put the cage on the
ground, walked into the store and looked around . “Evan, how do
you feel about it?”

“The layout is very good . It’s similar to what I imagined,

but it needs to be cleaned up . Before you came, we’ve found
a lot of Bundimuns . ”

“This shop hasn’t been used for too long, so it is not

surprising to have such things . ” Sirius opened the floor and

www.asianovel.com
 250 Report
looked at it . He frowned and said, “These things are not easy to
handle . We should go for lunch first, and then visit your
friend . During this period, I will tell Kreacher to clean up in
here . ”

“Bundimuns can be handed over to me . ” Lupin said, “I have

an acquaintance in the Pest Sub-Division . He is an expert in
dealing with this aspect of biology . ”

“Bundimuns can be handed over to me . ” Lupin said, “I have

an acquaintance in the Pest Sub-Division . He is an expert in
dealing with this aspect of biology . ”

They talked for a while and then went back to the Leaky Cauldron
for lunch .

Then they set out to see Ron at St Mungo’s Hospital for Magical
Maladies and Injuries . This time, they did not take the Knight Bus,
but Sirius and Lupin took Evan, Harry and Hermione with them in
Apparate .

After a loud bang, they appeared on a wide Muggle street .

“Where is St . Mungo’s Hospital?” Harry looked around

curiously . “Why don’t we just Apparate into it?”

“When the hospital was first established, people used to be

able to do it . But as the number of patients gradually
increased, the Ministry of Magic banned Apparate in the
hospital, as it led to accidents in many cases . ” Lupin
explained, “As for the location, we are now standing at the
door of the hospital . ”

In front of them was a large, old-fashioned, red brick department

store called Purge and Dowse Ltd .

The place had a shabby, miserable air; the window displays

consisted of a few chipped dummies with their wigs askew, standing

www.asianovel.com
 251 Report
at random and modeling fashions at least ten years out of date .
Large signs on all the dusty doors read CLOSED FOR
REFURBISHMENT .

In the vicinity of a particularly ugly female dummy, Evan felt a

strange magic .

“Go this way!” Sirius muttered, pushing Evan, Harry and

Hermione in front of him . “There are too many Muggles here .
There’s not enough land in Diagon Alley . The Ministry of
Magic had a hard time finding this address to build a hospital
so that patients could come and go and fit in with the crowds
.”

to them was a Muggle commercial street, with endless flow of

people and cars, in sharp contrast to Diagon Alley .

to them was a Muggle commercial street, with endless flow of

people and cars, in sharp contrast to Diagon Alley .

“Aren’t these Muggles going to spend Christmas at home?”

Sirius asked strangely . “What are they all running out for?!”

“There is a business district nearby, where people can

gather, have dinner, shop, sing, watch movies and so on
during the holidays . ” Evan noticed Sirius’s puzzled face . He
continued to explain, “A movie is recording people’s specific
actions through a machine, to be replayed for them later on a
big screen…”

“I know, that’s Muggle special magic, the effect is almost

the same as the Pensieve!” Sirius looked up around him and put
his right hand unconsciously on the wand in his waist . “We’ll
discuss this later . You three had better get closer to me . If
anything happens, I’ll take action . ”

Looking at Sirius’s appearance, Evan was very doubtful whether he

www.asianovel.com
 252 Report
really understood what he had said .

In fact, apart from rare cases like Mr . Weasley’s, pure blood

Wizards knew very little about the Muggle world and most people
knew it only a few hundred years ago .

For the rapid development of science and technology in the Muggle

world, the magic circle basically took a disregarding attitude .

An idea popped into Evan’s mind that he might try to work with Mr
. Weasley to bring some of the more advanced machinery of the
Muggle world into the wizarding world, which might have unexpected
effects .

Unfortunately, Hogwarts’ defensive magic prohibited the operation

of all electronic devices and they could only be promoted in Diagon
Alley .

Evan thought about the feasibility of this idea as he followed Harry

to the dummy in the Green Nylon dress he had just felt to be
abnormal .

“We have to go in . Are the three of you ready?” Sirius asked

.

Evan thought about the feasibility of this idea as he followed Harry

to the dummy in the Green Nylon dress he had just felt to be
abnormal .

“We have to go in . Are the three of you ready?” Sirius asked

.

Everyone nodded, clustering around him .

Evan saw Lupin, standing in front of him, leaning close to the glass,
looking up at the very ugly dummy, his breath steaming up the glass
.

www.asianovel.com
 253 Report
“Wotcher… We’re here to see Ron Weasley . ”

For a split second, Evan felt that Lupin looked funny, talking that
quietly through a sheet of glass, when there were buses rumbling
along behind him and all the racket of a street full of shoppers .

So did Harry and Hermione, who looked up at Lupin and Sirius

doubtfully, and then their mouths opened in shock as the dummy
gave a tiny nod and beckoned its jointed finger .

The next second, they stepped forward through what felt like a
sheet of cool water, emerging quite warm and dry on the other side .

There was no sign of the ugly dummy or the place where she had
stood . They entered St Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and
Injuries .

___________________________________________________________________
________________

www.asianovel.com
 254 Report

Chapter 243
Source: Imported

Evan looked up and found himself in a crowded reception .

Rows of witches and wizards sat upon rickety wooden chairs, some
looking perfectly normal and reading out-of-date copies of Witch
Weekly, others sporting gruesome disfigurements such as elephant
trunks or extra hands sticking out of their chests .

The room was slightly less quiet than the street outside, for many
of the patients were making very peculiar noises .

A sweaty-faced witch in the center of the front row, who was

fanning herself vigorously with a copy of the Daily Prophet, kept
letting off a high-pitched whistle as steam came pouring out of her
mouth, and a grubby-looking warlock in the corner clanged like a bell
every time he moved, and with each clang his head vibrated horribly,
so that he had to seize himself by the ears to hold it steady .

Evan, Harry, and Hermione looked around curiously in disbelief .

On top of normal disease patients, there were almost all kinds of

curses and dark magic patients in the hospital .

Witches and wizards in lime-green robes were walking up and

down the rows, asking questions . The badge embroidered on their
chests was a wand and bone, crossed .

“Look at those people, are they doctors?” Harry asked quietly

.

“That is the Muggle hospital’s status, they’re called

www.asianovel.com
 255 Report
Healers here . ” Hermione replied, “Requirements to become a
Healer include, as far as I know, N . E . W . T . s of at least the
grade ‘Exceeds Expectations’ in the subjects of
Transfiguration, Potions, Charms, Herbology and Defence
Against the Dark Arts . ”

“Oh, Potions class! Then I guess it’s no good . Snape won’t

let me pass!” Harry said, “But you definitely won’t have a
problem, Hermione!”

“But I don’t want to be a Healer; it’s a job of great

responsibility . ” Hermione looked up at Evan, not far ahead and
whispered, “I prefer being the editor in chief of a newspaper
over being a Healer…”

“Yeah, I forgot!” Seeing Hermione’s look, Harry smiled . “You’re

going to run a newspaper with Evan . ”

Seeing Harry’s expression, Hermione blushed and nodded with

embarrassment, which was for sure a confirmation .

While Harry and Hermione were chatting, Evan followed Lupin to

the queue in front of a plump blonde witch seated at a desk marked
inquiries . The wall behind her was covered in notices and posters
saying things like “A CLEAN CAULDRON KEEPS POTIONS FROM
BECOMING POISONS”, and “ANTIDOTES ARE ANTI-DON’TS
UNLESS APPROVED BY A QUALIFIED HEALER” .

Beside the counter, there was also a large portrait of a witch with
long silver ringlets that was labeled DILYS DERWENT, ST . MUNGO’S
HEALER 1722–1741, HEADMISTRESS OF HOGWARTS SCHOOL OF
WITCHCRAFT AND WIZARDRY, I741–1768

As the most famous Headmistress, she had a high reputation in

history and her portraits were on many important places .

Derwent was a very amiable person . When meeting them in the

www.asianovel.com
 256 Report
school corridor, she always greeted the students and provided the
new ones with guidance .

Dilys was eyeing the people in front of the counter as though

counting them .

When Evan caught her eye, she gave a tiny wink . “Hello, Evan
Mason . Nice to see you outside school!”

Derwent greeted him, walked sideways out of her portrait, and

vanished .

Meanwhile, at the front of the queue, a young wizard was

performing an odd on-the-spot jig and trying, in between yelps of
pain, to explain his predicament to the witch behind the desk .

Meanwhile, at the front of the queue, a young wizard was

performing an odd on-the-spot jig and trying, in between yelps of
pain, to explain his predicament to the witch behind the desk .

“It’s these …ouch … shoes my brother gave me … ow… they’re

eating my … OUCH … feet … look at them, there must be some kind
of … AARGH … jinx on them and I can’t … AAAAARGH … get them
off… “ He hopped from one foot to the other as though dancing on
hot coals .

“The shoes don’t prevent you reading, do they?” said the

blonde witch irritably, pointing at a large sign to the left of her desk .
“Go to Spell Damage on the fourth floor . !”

The wizard hobbled and pranced sideways out of the way, Evan
hurried forward a few steps .

His attention shifted to the sign that the witch had just pointed at,
reading the above text: ARTIFACT ACCIDENTS, Ground Floor
(Cauldron explosion, wand backfiring, broom crashes, etc . );
CREATURE-INDUCED INJURIES, First Floor (Bites, stings, burns,
embedded spines, etc . ); MAGICAL BUGS, Second Floor (Contagious

www.asianovel.com
 257 Report
maladies, e . g . , dragon pox, vanishing sickness, scrofungulus);
POTION AND PLANT POISONING, Third Floor (Rashes, regurgitation,
uncontrollable giggling, etc . ); SPELL DAMAGE, Fourth Floor
(Unliftable jinxes, hexes, and incorrectly applied charms, etc . );
VISITORS’ TEAROOM AND HOSPITAL SHOP, Fifth Floor .

If you are unsure where to go, incapable, of normal speech, or

unable to remember why you are here, our Welcome Witch will be
pleased to help .

“Ron was under the Imperius Curse, we should go to the

fourth floor!”

As Evan read the sign, Lupin moved forward to the desk and asked
softly . “Hello, we’re here to see Ron Weasley . What ward is
he in, please?”

“Ron Weasley?” said the witch, running her finger down a long
list in front of her . “Oh, yes, he has been delivered from
Hogwarts a week before Christmas . Fourth floor, second
door on the right!”

“Thank you!”

Everyone followed Lupin through the double doors and along the
narrow corridor beyond, which was lined with more portraits of
famous Healers and lit by crystal bubbles full of candles that floated
up on the ceiling, looking like giant soapsuds .

More witches and wizards in lime-green robes walked in and out of

the doors they passed; a foul-smelling yellow gas wafted into the
passageway as they passed by one door, and every now and then
they heard distant wailing .

They climbed a flight of stairs and entered the “Spell Damage”

corridor, on the fourth floor .

They climbed a flight of stairs and entered the “Spell Damage”

www.asianovel.com
 258 Report
corridor, on the fourth floor .

Before they even looked for it, they heard the Weasleys’ voices .
Mrs . Weasley was losing her temper and blaming Fred and George
for a nasty joke they had just played .

“Ron is recovering, and you two just can’t behave…”

Mrs . Weasley suddenly stopped, and she was surprised to see

Evan and the others walking into the ward .

In the next second, she hurried over and held Evan, Harry, and
Hermione in her arms, red-eyed and thanked them for helping Ron at
school .

Evan looked up in embarrassment, and he saw Fred and George

winking in front of him, with a cheerful smile on their faces .

Behind them, Percy, with a book in his hand, followed with a

serious look .

Ginny, sitting in a chair in front of the bed, nodded as if to say

hello, and looked at Harry with a red face .

Beside her, Ron, who was lying in the bed, sat up and looked
excitedly at the three of them, looking both happy and embarrassed .

The Weasleys were exactly the same as always .

“Although you said it before, I didn’t expect you to come

back today, after all, it’s just been christmas!” Mrs . Weasley
said gratefully, “Arthur has just left . Because of Pettigrew’s
affair, the department has become a mess lately . ”

After she hugged Evan, Harry, and Hermione, she stood up to greet
Sirius and Lupin .

Apparently, she and Sirius knew each other and were very familiar

www.asianovel.com
 259 Report
.

After she hugged Evan, Harry, and Hermione, she stood up to greet
Sirius and Lupin .

Apparently, she and Sirius knew each other and were very familiar
.

After a brief introduction, Harry hurriedly asked Ron about his

recovery .

“Basically there are no problems . The Healer just came

over and confirmed that I will be able to leave the hospital
after a few days of observation!” Ron patted his chest and
signaled that he was healthy .

Since they entered the ward, he noticed the small owl that had
kept hooting in the cage . Ron looked at Sirius puzzled .

“This is a gift for you . After all, it’s my fault that you lost
that rat…” Sirius explained .

“This owl is for me, I can’t believe it . This is the best gift
I’ve ever received!” Ron took the cage, looked at the owl inside
with joy, and then raised his head . He said with embarrassment,
“You didn’t have to do this . I was… I was so dizzy at the
time, I doubted you, to help Scabbers…”

“It was not your fault, Ron . ” Harry hurriedly said, “You
broke free from the control of the Imperius Curse at the last
moment . ”

Sirius and Lupin also hurriedly followed the persuasion and said
they had forgiven Ron for what he had done .

“Who could think that Peter Pettigrew was an Animagus,

he was hiding too well!” Fred said .

www.asianovel.com
 260 Report
“Yeah, I still can’t believe that Scabbers is Peter
Pettigrew!” said George . “Unbelievable, he actually lived in
our house for more than ten years . ”

Hearing his words, Mrs . Weasley and Percy showed a lingering

expression on their faces . It was horrible enough just to think about
it .

If Peter Pettigrew had other plans, the consequences would have

been unimaginable .

www.asianovel.com
 261 Report

Chapter 244
Source: Imported

Everyone deliberately neglected Ron’s control by Peter Pettigrew,

and their focus quickly shifted to Sirius . The Weasleys were very
interested in his fugitive journey over the past six months and the
truth of the events 13 years ago .

Fred and George kept asking questions, and their eyes shone with
admiration .

Sirius made a few simple remarks about the details not mentioned
in the newspaper, and everybody listened carefully . Percy even took
notes and recorded them with his pen .

After talking for more than half an hour, the topic was transferred
to other matters .

With the optimistic and cheerful character of Sirius, the Weasleys

soon became intimate with him .

The atmosphere in the ward became more and more relaxed, and
from time to time cheerful laughter sounded, in sharp contrast to the
gloom of the other wards around .

Lupin, Sirius and Mrs . Weasley sat together to reminisce the past,
while the rest sat around Ron’s bed to exchange Christmas gifts and
news of the past few days .

Ron took the owl out of the cage and he was discussing with Harry
about giving the little pet a name, and Ginny was listening .

On the couch in front of the bed, Percy and Hermione whispered

www.asianovel.com
 262 Report
about the vacation assignments given by the professors before
Christmas, future jobs, career arrangements, etc .

In half a year, Percy was going to graduate from Hogwarts .

He had already planned to work in the Ministry of Magic . He

excelled in the Nastily Exhausting Wizarding Test, and was able to
choose almost any department at his discretion . He was then
hesitating between the Department of Magical Law Enforcement or
the Department of International Magical Cooperation .

In the corner, Fred and George showed Evan two of their new joke
products developed in recent days, and Evan told them about the
store .

Fred and George were so happy that they could not wait to go to
the store immediately .

Since they were preparing for public sales, they decided to

increase the output of joke products . Subject to funding constraints,
they had finished only a few products and most of the research and
development of products had not been achieved .

“Skiving Snackboxes, Fake Wands, Dungbombs, these

products are selling particularly good right now . Demand
exceeds supply; we can start from these things and raise
sales volume a little . ” Fred took out a small notebook from his
arm, full of various products blueprints and test data .

“There’s no problem with Fake Wands!” Evan looked back

and carefully glanced at Hermione, lowering his voice and saying,
“It’s best to be careful about the Skiving Snackboxes and
Dungbombs . Hermione especially hates these things . She
thinks they are too unsanitary . ”

“My mother thinks the same . She almost confiscated all

our products!” Fred said with annoyance . “She found our order

www.asianovel.com
 263 Report
when she was cleaning the room . She had a big clash with us
and burned it all up . ”

“We’ve lost a lot of money, and she will not allow us to do

further research in this area . ” George went on to say, “She
thinks it’s not a good business . She asked us to devote more
energy to our studies . Looking at her, she must hope for us
to work in the Ministry of Magic like Dad and Percy . That
would be terrible!”

Apparently sensing that the three of them were discussing

something on the sly, Mrs . Weasley suddenly came up and Fred
hastened to put his notebook back into his arms .

“What are you doing? Is it related to Weasleys’ Wizard

Wheezes?” Mrs . Weasley asked gravely .

“What are you doing? Is it related to Weasleys’ Wizard

Wheezes?” Mrs . Weasley asked gravely .

“No, we are exchanging holiday homework with Evan . ”

Fred hurriedly said, waving his hand .

“Evan, didn’t you say you were a little thirsty? Let’s go and
have a drink, and by the way, get some drinks for everyone!”
George pulled Evan .

The three of them hurried out of the ward under Mrs . Weasley’s
suspicious eyes .

“Mrs . Weasley is…” Evan was still a bit confused .

“You know, we’ve been keeping it a secret from Percy, Ron

and Ginny about studying joke products . ” Fred explained,
“Actually, only the three of us knew about this before mom
found out . ”

“Everyone knows now . Mother was so angry . ” George

www.asianovel.com
 264 Report
sighed and said with dismay, “Evan, you’d better be careful from
now on . Mom has been investigating our funding sources
and she is beginning to doubt you!” ”

“Mrs . Weasley’s reaction may have been a little overdone .

It is not as bad as she thinks . ” Evan said, “In my opinion,
opening a joke shop is no worse than going to the Ministry of
Magic . ”

“We think so too . In fact, that’s the only career we want . ”

Fred and George said in unison .

“Maybe we can talk to her…”

“Better not!” said Fred . “She won’t say anything to you, but
if she knows that we took so much money from you for
research, it’s definitely going to be bad!”

“Yes, mom will kill us both, without hesitation!” George

made a gesture on his neck .

“Yes, mom will kill us both, without hesitation!” George

made a gesture on his neck .

Evan listened to Fred and George’s complaints and didn’t know

what to do .

In any case, Mrs . Weasley would not agree with them opening a
magic joke store unless they succeeded first .

They walked to the Tearoom on the fifth floor, and Hermione and
Ginny chased them from behind .

“What are you doing here?” Fred asked vigilantly .

“Mother asked us to come and watch over the three of you

. She looked worried, afraid that you would throw some
Dungbombs in the corridor . ” Ginny said with a grin .

www.asianovel.com
 265 Report
“Oh!” George looked at Ginny pitifully . “My dear little sister…”

“Don’t worry, I’m not going to tell on you . I think the joke
products you’ve created are very interesting! They’re very
popular in school!” Ginny said .

“But you can’t deny that those things are dangerous and
extremely unsanitary . The Dungbomb is the most obvious
example . ” Hermione didn’t laugh, “Mrs . Weasley is right, you
can’t sell those things to others . This is…”

Before Hermione finished, Fred and George hurriedly pushed Evan

out .

“She’s all yours, brother!” They took Ginny and hurried to the
fifth floor . There were only two people in the corridor: Evan and
Hermione .

Because Evan was so close, Hermione’s face suddenly turned red .

“She’s all yours, brother!” They took Ginny and hurried to the
fifth floor . There were only two people in the corridor: Evan and
Hermione .

Because Evan was so close, Hermione’s face suddenly turned red .

“Don’t blame Fred and George . They just want to bring a

little joy to everyone . ” Evan could feel the breath of Hermione .

“I know…” Hermione whispered, and hurriedly took a step back .

The two of them stopped talking about the matter and talked
about the decorations inside St Mungo’s Hospital for Magical
Maladies and Injuries .

Evan and Hermione walked along the corridor through a set of

double doors and found a rickety staircase lined with more portraits
of brutal-looking Healers .

www.asianovel.com
 266 Report
As they climbed it, the various Healers called out to them,
diagnosing odd symptoms and suggesting horrible remedies .

They didn’t know where Fred, George and Ginny had gone, and
didn’t see them anywhere .

They both bought a few cans of drinks from the fifth floor and when
they returned to the fourth floor, they suddenly stopped .

Not far ahead, behind the small window set into the double doors
that marked the start of a corridor sign posted SPELL DAMAGE; a
man was peering out at them all with his nose pressed against the
glass . He had wavy blond hair, bright blue eyes, and a broad vacant
smile that revealed dazzlingly white teeth .

“Oh my goodness,” Hermione suddenly screamed, “Professor

Lockhart!”

www.asianovel.com
 267 Report

Chapter 245
Source: Imported

Under Evan and Hermione’s amazed gaze, their ex-Defense

Against the Dark Arts teacher pushed open the doors and moved
toward them, wearing a long lilac dressing gown that looked the
same as before .

“Well, hello there!” he said . “I expect you’d like my

autograph, would you?”

Evan and Hermione shook their heads, indicating that they didn’t
need it .

Looking at Professor Lockhart in front, Hermione did not have

much sympathy .

She just felt particularly awkward . She felt that she used to be too
naive to worship such a person .

Because of the books Lockhart wrote, Hermione once thought that

he was the greatest wizard in the world, and she even was able to
recite the contents of each book .

But all of that was fake, and Lockhart was just stealing other
people’s achievements .

A year ago in the Chamber of secrets, he was going to erase the

memories of Evan, Harry, Ron and Hermione with the Memory Charm
. Fortunately, he used Ron’s broken wand, and the spell ended up
hitting him .

In short, Hermione fully recognized the true face of Lockhart as she

www.asianovel.com
 268 Report
faced him now .

In reality, Evan somewhat missed the days of Lockhart . He might

not be a good professor, but his presence was really convenient .

Whether it was the difficulties encountered in the operation of the

newspaper, the approval of the Restricted Section of the library,
escaping Snape or Flich’s punishment, or giving Gryffindor points, in
many ways, Lockhart provided a lot of help to Evan .

Of course, in his opinion, Evan was also his most loyal reader .

“Er … how are you, Professor?” Evan hesitated and asked

softly .

“I’m very fine indeed, thank you!” said Lockhart exuberantly,

pulling a rather battered peacock-feather quill from his pocket .
“Now, how many autographs would you like? I can do joined-
up writing now, you know!”

“Oh, we don’t want any at the moment, thanks,” Hermione

quickly waved her hand .

At the end of the last semester, she threw all of Lockhart’s

signatures she had collected into the stove and burned them, leaving
none .

“Professor, should you be wandering around the corridors?

Shouldn’t you be in a ward?” Evan looked around, as Lockhart’s
ward should be nearby .

“You call me Professor; have we met before?” The smile

faded slowly from Lockhart’s face . For a few moments he gazed
intently at Evan and Hermione .

“Yes, we have . You used to teach us at Hogwarts,

remember?”

www.asianovel.com
 269 Report
“Yes, we have . You used to teach us at Hogwarts,
remember?”

“Teach?” repeated Lockhart, looking faintly unsettled . “Me? Did

I?”

After getting a positive answer, the smile reappeared upon his face
so suddenly it was rather alarming .

“Taught you everything you know, I expect, did I?” Lockhart

said with a smile . “Well, how about those autographs, then?
Shall we say a round dozen, you can give them to all your
little friends then and nobody will be left out!”

Evan and Hermione looked at each other and they quietly stepped
back .

“We have to go, Professor!” said Evan . “You know, the two
of us just came out to buy drinks, and our friends are still
waiting for us . ”

“Are they also Hogwarts students?!” Lockhart said cheerfully,

“I can go with you . Maybe they will need my autograph too .
”

No one would ask for his autograph, and with the temper of Sirius,
the mad Lockhart would definitely be thrown out .

But just then, a head poked out of a door at the far end of the
corridor and a voice said, “Gilderoy, you naughty boy, where
have you wandered off to?”

A motherly looking Healer wearing a tinsel wreath in her hair came

bustling up the corridor, smiling warmly at Evan and Hermione .

“Oh Gilderoy, you’ve got visitors! How lovely, and on

Christmas Day too! Do you know, he never gets visitors, poor
lamb, and I can’t think why, he’s such a sweetie, aren’t you?”

www.asianovel.com
 270 Report
“Oh Gilderoy, you’ve got visitors! How lovely, and on
Christmas Day too! Do you know, he never gets visitors, poor
lamb, and I can’t think why, he’s such a sweetie, aren’t you?”

Evan and Hermione both knew why, they could tell her that with
the current Lockhart’s notoriety in the wizarding world, no one would
visit him .

Currently, whenever Lockhart was mentioned, people often added

the word “fake” .

For Lockhart, living in this delusion for the rest of his life might be
the best possible outcome .

“Autographs!” Gilderoy told the Healer with another glittering

smile . “They want loads of them, won’t take no for an
answer! I just hope we’ve got enough photographs!”

“Listen to him,” said the Healer, taking Lockhart’s arm and

beaming fondly at him as though he were a precocious two-year-old .
“He was rather well known a few years ago; we very much
hope that this liking for giving autographs is a sign that his
memory might be coming back a little bit . Will you step this
way? He’s in a closed ward, you know, he must have slipped
out while I was bringing in the Christmas presents, the door’s
usually kept locked …”

Noticing the expression on Evan and Hermione’s faces, she

lowered her voice to a whisper, “It’s not that he’s dangerous!
But…bit of a danger to himself, bless him… Doesn’t know
who he is, you see, wanders off and can’t remember how to
get back… It is nice of you to have come to see him!”

If it hadn’t been for the wand he was using, it would have been
Evan, Harry, Ron and Hermione to be in the ward .

They had just finished fighting with the Basilisk, all of them were at

www.asianovel.com
 271 Report
the end of the battle, and they had no ability to resist .

Thinking of this, Evan and Hermione lost any trace of sympathy

that had built up in their hearts for Lockhart .

“I’m sorry, but we just happened to pass by!” Hermione

shook her drink . “We’ve come to see Ron Weasley . He’s in
that room . ”

“I know Ron, a cute red-haired boy . I heard that he helped

the famous Sirius Black clear up his name, which is really
amazing!” The Healer smiled and said, “Although you are not
specifically visiting Gilderoy, can you come to his ward for a
while before you go back? He looks familiar with both of you .
It shouldn’t take much time, and this may help him . ”

“I’m sorry, but we just happened to pass by!” Hermione

shook her drink . “We’ve come to see Ron Weasley . He’s in
that room . ”

“I know Ron, a cute red-haired boy . I heard that he helped

the famous Sirius Black clear up his name, which is really
amazing!” The Healer smiled and said, “Although you are not
specifically visiting Gilderoy, can you come to his ward for a
while before you go back? He looks familiar with both of you .
It shouldn’t take much time, and this may help him . ”

Hearing what she said, both felt that refusal would seem too
unreasonable .

Evan and Hermione could only nod, and followed Lockhart and his
Healer along the corridor to the opposite direction to Ron’s ward .

The Healer pointed her wand at the door of the Janus Thickey ward
and muttered “Alohomora”, and the door swung open .

She led the way inside, keeping a firm grasp on Gilderoy’s arm
until she had settled him into an armchair beside his bed .

www.asianovel.com
 272 Report
Compared to Ron’s ward, it was cold and clear .

Everything was white, even the temperature was a few degrees

lower than the outside .

There are no recreational facilities in the ward, only cold treatment

equipment . Evan could hardly imagine how terrible it would be to
live there all the time .

“This is our long-term resident ward,” she informed Evan and

Hermione in a low voice . “For permanent spell damage, you
know . Of course, with intensive remedial potions and charms
and a bit of luck, we can produce some improvement…
Gilderoy does seem to be getting back some sense of
himself, but most of the others show no signs of
improvement . ”

www.asianovel.com
 273 Report

Chapter 246
Source: Imported

Evan looked at the ward, which seemed to be a permanent home

to its residents .

They had many more personal items around their beds than in
Ron’s ward; the wall around Gilderoy’s headboard, for instance, was
papered with pictures of himself, in all of which he was beaming
toothily and waving at his fans .

He had autographed many of them to himself in disjointed, childish

writing . The moment he had been deposited in his chair by the
Healer, Gilderoy pulled a fresh stack of photographs toward him,
seized a quill, and started signing them all feverishly .

“You can put them in envelopes,” he said to Hermione,

throwing the signed pictures into her lap one by one as he finished
them, just like he used to do at school . “I am not forgotten, you
know, no, I still receive a great deal of fan mail… Gladys
Gudgeon writes weekly… I just wish I knew why…”

He paused, looking faintly puzzled, then beamed again and

returned to his signing with renewed vigor . “I suspect it is simply
my good looks…”

Evan looked into the distance, and there were two patients in the
ward besides Lockhart, a man and a woman, lying in the corner of
the room, staring at the ceiling . They were mumbling to themselves
and seemed quite unaware of anything around them .

“That’s the Longbottom couple!” Noticing Evan’s gaze, the

Healer explained, “They have been here for a long, long time,

www.asianovel.com
 274 Report
for more than a decade . They were here before I came to
work . ”

Evan was stunned . They turned out to be Neville’s parents!

They used to be Aurors and were also members of the original

Order of the Phoenix . During the first wizarding war, they fought
bravely against Voldemort and the Death Eaters .

After Voldemort’s defeat and escape, and just when people

thought the war was over, they were captured by Bellatrix Lestrange,
Barty Crouch Jr . and other Death Eaters . The Death Eaters
tormented both of them madly with the Cruciatus Curse, hoping to
get information about Voldemort and where he might have escaped .

Eventually, they were tortured into insanity, did not recognize their
family, or even know who they were, and were sent for treatment at
St Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries .

Undoubtedly, both of them were heroes, but unfortunately their

ending was very tragic .

“You just said the Longbottoms?” Hermione said in surprise,

as if she had noticed something .

“Yes, they are Mr . Frank and Mrs . Alice Longbottom,” said

the Healer . “The old mothers of both of them, Mrs .
Longbottom, came to visit them every day, and there was a
round-faced boy . I remember his name…”

“Neville!” Hermione exclaimed .

At the same time, the ward door was opened again .

Evan saw Neville, who was unhappy, coming in, followed by a

formidable-looking old witch wearing a long green dress, a moth-
eaten fox fur, and a pointed hat decorated with what was
unmistakably a stuffed vulture .

www.asianovel.com
 275 Report
“Evan, Hermione, you, you…” Neville jumped and cowered, as
though a bullet had narrowly missed him .

He looked extremely surprised, and then became horrified . Neville

looked at Evan and Hermione, and looked at his parents lying in the
back beds . He obviously didn’t want his classmates to know about
his parents .

He looked extremely surprised, and then became horrified . Neville

looked at Evan and Hermione, and looked at his parents lying in the
back beds . He obviously didn’t want his classmates to know about
his parents .

The atmosphere was so embarrassing that Evan wished that he

had not come to this ward .

“Friends of yours, Neville, dear?” said Neville’s grandmother

graciously, and came over to Evan and Hermione .

Neville looked as though he would rather be anywhere in the world

but here . A dull purple flush was creeping up his plump face and he
was not making eye contact with any of them .

“Are you Evan Mason?!” said his grandmother, looking closely

at Evan and sticking out a shriveled, clawlike hand for him to shake .
”Yes, I know you . I saw your photos and read your stories in the
newspaper the other day . They said you and Harry Potter saved the
Blacks’ kid . You did a great job!”

Mrs . Longbottom patted Evan’s shoulder and turned her eyes to

Hermione next to him .

“As for you, you must be Hermione Granger . ” She shook

hands with Hermione and continued, “Neville’s told me all about
you . Helped him out of a few sticky spots, haven’t you? He
speaks most highly of both of you . ”

Neville did not look at them, but stared at his own feet, the color

www.asianovel.com
 276 Report
deepening in his face all the while .

“Neville is a good boy!” Mrs . Longbottom said, casting a sternly

appraising look down her rather bony nose at Neville, “but he
hasn’t got his father’s talent, I’m afraid to say…”

She jerked her head in the direction of the two beds at the end of
the ward, so that the stuffed vulture on her hat trembled alarmingly .

Evan and Hermione were silent, and looked back at the two people
lying on the side of the bed, not knowing what to say .

Evan and Hermione were silent, and looked back at the two people
lying on the side of the bed, not knowing what to say .

“Haven’t you told your friends about your parents,

Neville?” Mrs . Longbottom asked sharply, and she noticed the
anomaly in the atmosphere .

Neville took a deep breath, looked up at the ceiling and shook his
head .

Unconsciously, Hermione gently held Evan’ hand . She looked very

sad . She was worried about Neville, but did not know what to do .

“Well, it’s nothing to be ashamed of!” said Mrs . Longbottom

angrily . “You should be proud, Neville, proud! They didn’t
give their health and their sanity so that their only son would
be ashamed of them, you know!”

“I’m not ashamed,” said Neville very faintly, still looking

anywhere but at Evan and Hermione .

“The way you’re behaving is very strange!” Mrs . Longbottom

looked at him, then turned to Evan and Hermione proudly and said,
“My son and his wife were tortured into insanity by You-
Know-Who’s followers . They were Aurors, you know, and
very well respected within the Wizarding community . ”

www.asianovel.com
 277 Report
Hermione covered her mouth with her little hand, and she looked
back at Neville’s parents .

Hearing the noise, Neville’s mother sat up from the bed . Her face
was thin and worn, her eyes seemed overlarge, and her head was
white, wispy and dead-looking . She didn’t seem to want to speak, or
perhaps she was not able to, just sitting on the bed and motioning at
Neville .

Seeing her movements, the Healer hurried up to greet her .

“Alas!” Mrs . Longbottom sighed, looked at Neville again, and

staggered up to her son and daughter-in-law .

In her old back, there was a lonely desolation .

“Alas!” Mrs . Longbottom sighed, looked at Neville again, and

staggered up to her son and daughter-in-law .

In her old back, there was a lonely desolation .

Neville didn’t move . He took a deep breath, raised his head

violently and looked at Evan and Hermione, his expression defiant, as
though daring them to laugh .

Evan thought he could never find anything less funny in his life .
His eyes moved to other places, and he did not look at Neville .

Beside him, Hermione’s tears swirled in her eyes, watching Neville

worriedly .

The two of them didn’t know how they left the ward at last . In the
corridor, Hermione, who looked tearful said, “I never knew…”

Evan didn’t speak, and his heart was equally heavy .

Neville’s life was similar to that of Harry . In a sense, he was even

more pitiful than Harry . Although he could often see his parents,

www.asianovel.com
 278 Report
they couldn’t recognize him . He didn’t even dare mention them to
his friends .

For Neville, this was an endless pain .

Evan sighed and once again realized the cruelty of the Death
Eaters and the cruelty of war .

Facing a dangerous future, enhancing their strength as much as

possible was the only hope they had .

www.asianovel.com
 279 Report

Chapter 247
Source: Imported

On top of his forgetfulness, Neville’s problem was having too little

self-esteem . Because of his parents’ matter, Mrs . Longbottom’s
excessive expectations, and his own bad magic talent, he had been
suffering from losses and self-doubt, unaware of the hidden courage
in his heart .

But he was to grow up slowly as time went by .

Evan and Hermione did not tell anyone about Neville’s parents . If
he wanted them to know, he would had told them himself .

Ron recovered the next day and was discharged from the hospital .
Evan, Harry and Hermione also went to the Burrow that afternoon .
The Weasleys welcomed them warmly .

For the rest of the Christmas holidays, Evan had a very good time .

Since Sirius’s incident, he had not been as relaxed as he was at the

moment, with no conspiracies, Dark Wizards, vampires, or any threat
of death to face .

He discussed Muggle Machines with Mr Weasley, and followed Fred

and George to work on new joke products in secrecy .

On the first day of the New Year, Sirius also took some of them to
see the match between Puddlemere United and Wimbourne Wasps .

The game was held deep in the mountains, and everyone planned
to sleep in the wild for that night, but the Puddlemere United‘s
Seeker caught the golden Snitch in only twenty minutes .

www.asianovel.com
 280 Report
Although the game was short, it was still very exciting .

The caliber of technique and the high level of confrontation were

all higher than what Evan was used to watch, and the teams’
performance kept his eyes wide open .

The fans of Wimbourne Wasps all wore yellow and black wizard
robes, and a wasp was sewn on their chest and back . Whenever a
player scored a goal, they made a wave, with a rhythmic buzz in a
spectacularly coordinated manner .

When the Seeker of Puddlemere United seized the Snitch to end

the game, the entire Quidditch pitch sounded their team anthem
“Beat Back Those Bludgers, Boys, and Chuck That Quaffle
Here . ” The cheerful melody echoed throughout the audience, and
even Evan muttered a few words along with them .

For fans like Harry and Ron, the game that ended so fast was
certainly not satisfying .

Evan didn’t care about this . He paid attention to the setting of the
Quidditch pitch, the advertisements placed around it, and the
souvenirs, badges and the like of the two teams sold by the staff . He
was considering whether it was possible to refer to these experiences
in the Hogwarts Quidditch competition .

In addition to these things, Evan spent most of the time in the shop
in Diagon Alley, where everyone worked together to clean up and
repair the store .

This matter was mainly handled by Lupin, Sirius and Mrs . Weasley
. The House-elves Dobby and Kreacher helped . Every morning after
breakfast in the Burrow, Evan and the others would fly to Diagon
Alley to help .

According to Evan’s plan, the ground floor of the store was to be

mainly used to sell Weasley’s joke products .

www.asianovel.com
 281 Report
Therefore, Fred and George were the most active people . They
designed and decorated the place according to their own ideas . If it
wasn’t for Mrs . Weasley, they would have definitely stayed up in the
store for a couple of nights .

Therefore, Fred and George were the most active people . They
designed and decorated the place according to their own ideas . If it
wasn’t for Mrs . Weasley, they would have definitely stayed up in the
store for a couple of nights .

Although Evan did not participate himself, he was not idle .

He and Hermione wrote a lot of promotional articles, used two

sections in “Hogwarts Magic” newspaper to publicize the store that
was about to open in a week, and even bought ads in the “Daily
Prophet” .

With everyone’s efforts, the store opened successfully on the last

day of the Christmas holidays .

The ground floor of the store was full of exquisite goods, that were
both numerous and diverse .

They were all made by the Hogwarts wizards, and Evan had
contacted and collected them with his classmates through owls and
Dobby in the past few days .

Among them, Fred and George made most of the joke products .

With the persuasion of Evan and Mr . Weasley, Mrs . Weasley

finally reluctantly agreed to let Fred and George continue their
research on Weasley’s magic tricks, provided that she got to check
those things for safety and that the matter wasn’t affecting their
studies .

Mrs . Weasley quickly found a helper . She and Hermione joined

forces to rigorously sift through the joke products that Fred and
George were preparing to sell, such as Dungbombs, Skiving

www.asianovel.com
 282 Report
Snackboxes, Canary Creams, and all of the things that were listed as
prohibited .

Most of the joke products currently placed in the store were mild,
not dangerous, and very hygienic .

Fred and George had complained more than once to Evan about
this, saying it affected their mischievous inspiration .

Fred and George had complained more than once to Evan about
this, saying it affected their mischievous inspiration .

However, they did not give up the development of other

mischievous products that they themselves called “really
valuable”, but moved underground .

Fred and George were going to work hard and save money and
then open a joke shop on their own .

In addition to the various things made by the young wizards, in the

corner of the ground floor, Evan also deliberately opened up a small
place to sell Muggle items, such as light bulbs, video cameras, game
consoles and other products that wizards rarely touched .

Evan didn’t know how it would work . He was ready to try to sell
them .

These things were very practical, and should be very interesting to

some people . And from Evan’s understanding of wizards, they would
not go to the Muggle world just to buy them .

On the other side of the ground floor, there was a spacious wooden
staircase leading to the first and second floors of the store . It was
the headquarters of the Hogwarts Magic newspaper, mainly run by
Lupin and used as a place for daily newspaper operation and
advertising contacts .

In order to celebrate the store’s smooth opening, Evan also printed

www.asianovel.com
 283 Report
a special issue featuring the facts of the event and the experience of
Sirius when he fled .

He even got inspiration from Lockhart to persuade Sirius to sign up

autographs in the store on the opening day to attract more public .

Despite all the preparations, Evan was caught off guard by the

number of customers waiting outside the store on the first day of
business .

Many wizards gathered outside the store, and there were

thousands of people, including many foreign wizards, almost all of
whom came for Sirius .

After all, the case of Sirius Black and Peter Pettigrew was the
hottest topic in the magic world, especially since it was related to
Voldemort’s secret . Everyone was very interested .

Many wizards gathered outside the store, and there were

thousands of people, including many foreign wizards, almost all of
whom came for Sirius .

After all, the case of Sirius Black and Peter Pettigrew was the
hottest topic in the magic world, especially since it was related to
Voldemort’s secret . Everyone was very interested .

Two days before the store opened, the Wizengamot, after a

lengthy trial, finally sentenced Pettigrew to life in Azkaban .

Evan heard the grapevine from Mr . Weasley that most of the

Wizengamot members had planned to make Pettigrew’s verdict to be
kissed by a Dementor, but there were many peace organizations
outside demonstrating and writing to the Ministry of Magic against
such a cruel verdict .

In the current low support rate, Fudge worried that this incident
would cause unnecessary trouble, and he finally decided to adopt a
more conservative judgment by keeping Peter Pettigrew in Azkaban

www.asianovel.com
 284 Report
forever .

After all, such a judgment had a precedent to follow . After

Voldemort’s fall, many evil Dark wizards were also punished the
same way .

To Fudge, what was most important was dodging being questioned

by the masses .

It was said that after Peter Pettigrew heard the judgment, he

collapsed on his knees in an instant, like a child, crying loudly on the
ground .

Not out of fear, but out of overwhelming joy .

He didn’t expect to escape death, and Azkaban, no matter how

bad, was better than losing his life or having his soul sucked away by
a Dementor .

He even had a bit of illusions about the day when Voldemort would
return .

For all the Death Eaters who were trapped in Azkaban, as long as
they were alive, there was hope!

www.asianovel.com
 285 Report

Chapter 248
Source: Imported

The Wizengamot’s verdict on Peter Pettigrew was half praised and

half protested, and many people were not satisfied with the outcome
. They thought that Peter should be executed, whether it was by
having him be killed directly, or through the Dementor’s Kiss .

When the truth of the incident was first revealed, such voices were
very loud .

As time went on, wizards gradually calmed down, and some people
began to think that such a practice was too cruel . Even if Peter
Pettigrew deserved it, the Dementor’s kiss was too inhuman . The
number of wizards who held this view gradually gained the upper
hand .

However, when Peter was placed in Azkaban Wizard Prison, people

were not at ease . After all, there was the instance of the escape of
Sirius .

Even with the Ministry repeatedly guaranteeing that Pettigrew was

to be strictly monitored, the outside world was still full of doubts .
They did not believe in Fudge and the Ministry of Magic .

Under such circumstances, wizards became more and more

curious about Sirius Black, the only wizard who managed to escape
from Azkaban guarded by the Dementors .

Many wizards lined up early to wait for the store to open after
learning that the day’s special issue from Hogwarts Magic
Headquarters, 36 Diagon Alley, would publish the first exclusive
report on Sirius’s escape .

www.asianovel.com
 286 Report
Besides those loving novelty and adventure, many people simply
worshiped Sirius .

Just like they worshiped Lockhart a year ago, after the truth was
revealed, the brave and fearless Sirius became the object of
admiration of many people .

Unlike the Muggle world, the magical world worshiped power,

wizards needed their heroes .

After Lockhart’s true face was made public, people were

disappointed and began to look for new people to replace him . The
emergence of Sirius Black filled the gap .

He was a well-deserved hero, a fighter against the Dark forces .

To top it off, the new hero looked very handsome, and everything
about him was even better than before . Many witches of Mrs .
Weasley’s age worshiped him madly .

The signing of the day was the first public appearance of Sirius
Black after being acquitted .

Although it was the last day of the Christmas holidays, his admirers
gathered there to see him and get his autograph .

In the crowd, there were also many young wizards . They didn’t
come for Sirius Black, but to buy the Weasley’s magic tricks and
other interesting magic items made by other Hogwarts wizards that
were about to be sold on the ground floor of the store .

In the newspaper, Evan had publicized almost everything .

In the newspaper, Evan had publicized almost everything .

His strategy was successful and he was able to move the entirety
of the magic world .

www.asianovel.com
 287 Report
At this time, a long queue was arranged outside the store, and it
was all the way to the corner of the street . More and more people
were joining in .

“Relax, Sirius, you just have to sit here and sign . It’s very
simple . ” Evan was looking at Sirius who seemed to have some
uneasiness .

“I would rather fight the Death Eaters than do this again!”

Sirius Black clenched the quill in his hand, and almost broke the pen
holder because he was too rough .

Unlike Lockhart, he had not yet adapted to being in the spotlight .

“Harry, Ron, Hermione and I will help you, and the sales of
the ground floor are all handed over to Fred, George, Ginny,
Dobby and Kreacher . ” Evan ordered, “Especially Dobby and
Kreacher, you two must work hard to get used to it . After
today, you’ll be in charge of the day-to-day camp and sales
work . ”

“Yes, sir!” Dobby said excitedly . It was the first time he had done
such a thing .

Kreacher didn’t answer . He looked suspiciously at the Weasley

fireworks in front of him . It seemed that he was studying this thing;
and looking at his eyes, he was apparently thinking that what was
happening in front of him was absurd . If not because of the orders of
Sirius, he would have long turned and left .

In Evan’s plan, due to financial constraints, he did not intend to

hire too many people . The compilation of newspaper manuscripts
could still be completed as before . In the store, there would usually
be Lupin and Dobby . Kreacher should also be able to help .

In Evan’s plan, due to financial constraints, he did not intend to

hire too many people . The compilation of newspaper manuscripts

www.asianovel.com
 288 Report
could still be completed as before . In the store, there would usually
be Lupin and Dobby . Kreacher should also be able to help .

As for Sirius, he was also ready to help in the store .

But this morning, he received a letter from Dumbledore, inviting

him to replace Lupin as Hogwarts’s new Defence Against the Dark
Arts class Professor .

He accepted the invitation and everyone was very happy after

knowing the news .

Harry, in particular, was the most excited . He couldn’t believe that

his godfather would become the new professor of Defence Against
the Dark Arts, his favorite class .

Evan was also very much looking forward to see Snape’s face after
seeing Sirius .

Unlike Professor Lupin, who was gentle and unwilling to fight with
others, Sirius would definitely be tit-for-tat with Snape for his
explosive personality .

There was no doubt that the second semester should be very

exciting . It was not just between the two of them, it was also a
confrontation between Gryffindor and Slytherin . This year’s House
Cup competition should definitely be fierce .

On the top of that, Sirius promised Evan to help him get the
recognition of the Centaur tribe in the Forbidden Forest, and then get
the key to Gryffindor’s Treasure .

Evan had been unable to wait for this item that could enhance
magic .

In fact, the happiest people, besides Evan and Harry, were Fred
and George . The more confusion was created, the more they had a
chance to play tricks . Many of the mischievous products that Mrs .

www.asianovel.com
 289 Report
Weasley and Hermione thought were dangerous and banned could
be sold .

Evan had been unable to wait for this item that could enhance
magic .

In fact, the happiest people, besides Evan and Harry, were Fred
and George . The more confusion was created, the more they had a
chance to play tricks . Many of the mischievous products that Mrs .
Weasley and Hermione thought were dangerous and banned could
be sold .

“Are you ready? It’s almost time . We are going to open the
door . ” Evan went over to help Lupin open the store door .

Dobby, the House-elf stood nervously behind the counter on the

ground floor, watching the crowds pouring in like the tide . They were
talking excitedly, and headed straight for Sirius into the center of the
hall .

Just as Lockhart was selling well before, the Wizards bought a

special issue of the Hogwarts Magic newspaper, and took with them
two photos each that Sirius signed .

Sirius smiled stiffly, and struggled hard to cope with this matter .

While queuing, the Wizards looked curiously at the vast array of

goods on the counter, many of which were very interesting and
practical . It was hard to believe that these were the works of the
young wizards . When they saw something interesting, they would
buy it .

In front of the counter where Fred and George were in charge,

there were early crowds of young wizards buying prank products .
Their products were very popular and quickly swept away .

Evan noticed that Fred and George would sneak up on Mrs .

Weasley and Hermione and put a thick order in the hands of a young

www.asianovel.com
 290 Report
wizard who bought their wares, full of items that had previously been
banned by Mrs Weasley .

In short, the opening of this shop that seemed to be a hodgepodge

had been a massive success . Even the Muggle items that Evan
deliberately placed in the corner had attracted many people to buy .

Although the number was not that large, little by little people were
beginning to flow into that corner . For wizards, these were very
novel gadgets, and there would definitely be more and more
interested people .

www.asianovel.com
 291 Report

Chapter 249
Source: Imported

Due to the unprecedented success of the store sales and the good
news that Sirius was going to teach at Hogwarts, the dinner
atmosphere was very pleasant .

With the help of Hermione and Ginny, Mrs . Weasley made a large
table full of dishes .

In the courtyard of the Burrow, everyone sat happily around the

table, eating delicious dishes and watching the fireworks display of
Fred and George .

Professor Lupin and Mr . Weasley also told a few jokes that made
everyone laugh .

“I can’t believe you’re going to be a school professor!”

Harry smiled at his side .

He had been laughing all night long .

Harry was still immersed in the great surprise that Sirius was going
to teach at Hogwarts . He felt like he was dreaming: Ron recovered
from the damage of the Imperius Curse, his godfather was going to
be a Hogwarts Professor, Evan’s shop had achieved unprecedented
success and he received the Firebolt as a Christmas gift…

The recent events made Harry feel the happiness he had never felt
before .

“Nor did I think of it a few months ago, I just wanted to

take revenge on Peter Pettigrew, even if my life was at stake

www.asianovel.com
 292 Report
. But now it’s good this way . Evan was right . It’s probably
the best outcome for me . ”

Sirius’s face was filled with a cheerful smile, making him look
younger and more like he was at Hogwarts more than a decade ago .
.

“Speaking of that!” Hermione asked curiously . “Sirius, I’ve been

wondering, what are you going to do about the Defence Against the
Dark Arts class in the next semester?

“I’ve just talked to Remus . I am going to continue with his

methods, so that you can see other Dark creatures . Besides,
I am going to teach you some real dueling skills . I’ve seen a
few of you fighting, and your combat experience is scarce .
Take Evan for example . He has a lot of magic, he masters
many magic spells, not even worse than me, but he can’t use
them to their full potential . What you need now is more skill
and experience, something that can only be learned in real
combat . ”

“Battle experience and skill, you mean…” Evan suddenly had

an idea in his mind, “Aren’t you going to reopen the dueling
club?”

The club, which aimed to teach dueling skills to the wizards and
enhance their combat experience and strength, was formed last year
on Lockhart’s suggestion .

At that time, the response was so great that everyone expected

that almost all the young wizards in the school would join in .

But the club had become a joke . Lockhart was no opponent to

Snape at all, and could not even resist a move .

In the end, they all saw that Harry was a Parselmouth, and that
was just awful for the club’s debut .

www.asianovel.com
 293 Report
“I have that idea, but I need to get Dumbledore’s consent .
” Sirius slowly turned his wand in his hand and continued, “I’ve
heard about last year, and if Snape wants to, I’d like to invite
him to be my opponent and show you a few things about a
real duel . ”

“I have that idea, but I need to get Dumbledore’s consent .

” Sirius slowly turned his wand in his hand and continued, “I’ve
heard about last year, and if Snape wants to, I’d like to invite
him to be my opponent and show you a few things about a
real duel . ”

He added an accent on the “duel”, and it seemed that he could

hardly wait to play with Snape . The new hatred and old grievances
between the two men were not clear at all .

They were sick of each other, and their feud exceeded that of
Harry and Malfoy .

“God, I can’t wait!” Ron raised his head from his plate and
swallowed the contents of his mouth . “Teach the old bat a
lesson! He always looked for Harry’s trouble, he’s got us
locked up, and he’s deducted points from Gryffindor . We’ve
put up already enough with him…”

“RON!” Mrs . Weasley grabbed Ron’s ear and said harshly, “How
dare you say that about your Professor?”

“Oh, Mom, you don’t know…”

Everyone laughed at Ron’s embarrassment .

This topic did not go on, but looking at their faces, they all couldn’t
wait to see Sirius and Snape’s duel, even for Percy and Hermione,
who had always behaved properly .

After a brief calm, there was another burst of laughter on the table
.

www.asianovel.com
 294 Report
Fred and George tricked Percy who ate a new variant of their
transfiguration biscuits . Percy became a frog and then reverted to
his normal appearance .

Under everyone’s laughter, Percy chased Fred and George around

the yard, and Mrs . Weasley hurriedly stopped them .

Under everyone’s laughter, Percy chased Fred and George around

the yard, and Mrs . Weasley hurriedly stopped them .

Just then, a small gray figure flew out of the house and landed at
Ron’s plate .

It kept on twittering and fighting with Ron for food on the plate .

“Shut up, Pig,” Ron hurriedly waved his hand and the owlet in
front of him rushed to the side . “Don’t touch anything on my
plate . ”

“Why are you calling that owl Pig?” Hermione asked curiously,
she had been busy with Evan in the store recently, and had no time
to care about the name Ron gave to the owl .

“Because it’s being stupid . ” Ginny, sitting next to her, grinned

and said, “the name Ron gave it before was Pigwidgeon . ”

“Yeah, that name is not stupid at all . ” Ron said sarcastically,

“I thought about it for a long time with Harry, and I came up
to the name of Pigwidgeon, which is very well matched with
Hedwig . But when we were about to call it, Ginny had
already got the name . ”

“Don’t you think this name is very cute?” Ginny asked .

“I don’t see anything cute . I tried to change this name, but

it was too late, he won’t answer to anything else . So now it’s
gone, he’s Pig . ” Ron wrinkled his nose and said .

www.asianovel.com
 295 Report
Pigwidgeon zoomed happily beside him, hooting shrilly .

“Pig is a pretty good name, it is really cute . ” Hermione

used the breadcrumbs to bring the owl over .

Pigwidgeon zoomed happily beside him, hooting shrilly .

“Pig is a pretty good name, it is really cute . ” Hermione

used the breadcrumbs to bring the owl over .

It flew up to Hermione at once, which made her giggle .

The dinner lasted until more than ten o’clock, and ended in
laughter .

The next day, because Sirius was also on his way to Hogwarts, he
rushed back on the Knight Bus instead of returning to school on the
Hogwarts Express at King’s Cross Station Platform 9¾ .

They hurried to have breakfast, put on their coats and scarves, and
got ready to go on the road .

The early morning of January was cold and the sky was grey .

At 7 o’clock in the morning, a violently purple, triple-decker bus

had appeared out of thin air in front of them on the doorstep of the
Burrow . The Weasleys stood at the door and waved them away .

The first stop of the Knight Bus was Diagon Alley, and Sirius was
already waiting for them on the top of the bus .

Evan climbed in . He saw all kinds of mismatched chairs on the

bus, grouped haphazardly around windows .

www.asianovel.com
 296 Report

Chapter 250
Source: Imported

The chairs on the Knight Bus looked like ones that could be found
casually on different Muggle streets, and several wizards were sitting
on them, muttering, looking for comfortable postures .

Because the bus stopped abruptly, somebody’s shopping bag slid

over the length of the bus; an unpleasant mixture of frog spawn,
cockroaches, and custard creams was scattered all over the floor .

“Looks like we’ll have to split up . Today is the first

working day after the holidays . There are a lot of people on
the bus . ” Sirius explained, “Harry, you sit in the seat next to
me, and the others sit behind me . Percy, you take care of it .
”

“Do not worry, leave it to me!” Percy promised with a look of

pride . He raised the Head Boy badge on his chest, and led by Evan
they walked towards the rear .

“I’ve always wanted to go on this thing,” said Ron happily,

sitting in the seat behind Harry, looking around excitedly .

Evan and Hermione continued to move backwards, and they found

two empty seats at the back of the carriage .

When the two had just sat down, the bus set off again, swaying
ominously . It rumbled around the Burrow, weaving .

With another tremendous BANG, they were all flung backward .

Ron’s chair toppled right over and Pigwidgeon, who had been on

www.asianovel.com
 297 Report
his lap, burst out of his cage and flew twittering wildly up to the front
of the bus where he fluttered down upon Hermione’s shoulder
instead . Since Hermione had fed it with breadcrumbs last night, the
owl particularly liked her company .

Hermione’s right hand held on to Evan, who grabbed the candle

bracket beside him . They both managed not to fall .

They looked out of the window: they were now speeding down
what appeared to be a motorway .

“This is outside Birmingham . ” The conductor, Stan Shunpike,

came over and said hello enthusiastically . “Hello, I went to the
shop in Diagon Alley yesterday . I didn’t buy a newspaper .
There were so many people . By the time it was my turn, the
newspapers were sold out . But it doesn’t matter, for I
already have Black’s autograph . ”

Evan and Hermione each handed Stan eleven sickles, and he gave
them the tickets .

On the streets of Muggles, the Knight Bus was slantingly slanted,

over the inside of a small car, rushing straight into the surrounding
sidewalk .

Hermione covered her eyes in fear, Pigwidgeon still swaying

happily on her shoulder .

With a bang, chairs slid backward again as the Knight Bus jumped
from the Birmingham motorway to a quiet country lane full of hairpin
bends .

Hedgerows on either side of the road were leaping out of their way
as they mounted the verges . From here they moved to a main street
in the middle of a busy town, then to a viaduct surrounded by tall
hills, then to a windswept road between high-rise flats, each time
with a loud BANG .

www.asianovel.com
 298 Report
“Can’t they slow down a bit?!” Hermione shuddered .

“This bus has only one speed!” Evan held Hermione with one
hand and the other hand held the candle bracket next to him so to
keep them from being thrown out .

Compared with the Hogwarts Express train, the Knight Bus was
very uncomfortable .

This was especially true when it was full of people, the

environment in the bus was even worse than when Evan came to
school in Mr . Weasley’s car with Harry and Ron last year .

This was especially true when it was full of people, the

environment in the bus was even worse than when Evan came to
school in Mr . Weasley’s car with Harry and Ron last year .

“Attention, our next stop is Hogwarts,” said Stan brightly,

swaying toward them, not affected at all .

In the carriage, people were retching, followed by a horrible

spattering sound .

Evan opened a small aperture in the window, and with the cold
fresh air, he saw the Knight Bus speeding through a shabby bar,
squeezing itself out of the way to avoid any collisions .

It was the Hog’s Head Inn, and the severed boar’s head sign was
creaking in the wintry wind . Not far away, there was the snowy
Hogsmeade, with no one on its streets .

Flecks of snow hit the large window at the front of the bus . At last
they rolled to a halt outside the gates to Hogwarts .

“Here we are, kids!” Sirius helped them off the bus with their
luggage .

Immediately afterwards, Ron rushed out of the bus .

www.asianovel.com
 299 Report
He looked very bad; he had picked himself up from the floor six
times along the way . He muttered, “I never want to ride on here
again . ”

Evan also got off the bus and everyone waved to Stan .

The Knight Bus restarted and disappeared in thin air .

The nine of them struggled up the slippery route toward the castle
dragging their trunks . Although it was cold, everyone was very
excited and talked about topics of interest .

The nine of them struggled up the slippery route toward the castle
dragging their trunks . Although it was cold, everyone was very
excited and talked about topics of interest .

A few seconds later, the voices stopped instantly .

In front of the gate of the school wall, Evan saw Snape in a black
robe, with a cold fake smile on his face, and his black eyes squinting .
Sirius looked at him with hatred .

Evan had naively thought that Snape would improve his attitude
after knowing the truth about Lily’s death and helping them catch
Peter Pettigrew .

But he found out he was wrong, and Snape showed even more
contempt than before .

“Welcome, welcome!” he said in a low, sarcastic tone .

“What are you doing here?” Sirius immediately said with

vigilance, his hand instinctively placed on the wand on his waist .

“I’m here on Dumbeldore’s orders . ” Snape said disgustedly,

“It is a terrible errand to be ordered to meet the new
Defence Against the Dark Arts professor . ”

www.asianovel.com
 300 Report
“What about other professors?” Harry asked, “Why didn’t
Hagrid come?”

“Obviously, apart from me, the rest of the staff are

reluctant to accept this unpleasant duty . They have loud
opinions about a murderer becoming a professor at the
school . ” Snape said, his voice was getting more and more sinister .
“But it’s not surprising . The Headmaster has always liked to
hire some strange fellows…”

“Go away!” Sirius shouted, “I don’t need you to welcome me

. Get out of my sight before I can’t keep myself from beating
you up . ”

“That’s just right; I didn’t intend to waste too much time

here . ” The cold smile on Snape’s face was more obvious, “I am
not like you, I don’t have unlimited leisure time . ”

Snape turned around and was about to leave .

“That’s just right; I didn’t intend to waste too much time

here . ” The cold smile on Snape’s face was more obvious, “I am
not like you, I don’t have unlimited leisure time . ”

Snape turned around and was about to leave .

“Hold on!” Sirius suddenly shouted . He frowned and said, “I’ve

heard a lot lately about what you did to Harry at school
during my absence . I have to remind you that if you are
trying to bully Harry, you’ll have me to answer to . ”

“How touching, the loving godfather’s concern for the

godson!” Snape sneered, “But surely you have noticed that
Potter is very like his father?”

“Yes, I have,” said Sirius proudly .

“Well then, you’ll know he’s so arrogant that criticism

www.asianovel.com
 301 Report
simply bounces off him,” Snape said sleekly .

“Hey!” Sirius pulled out his wand and he strode toward Snape .

Snape whipped out his own . They were squaring up to each other,
Sirius looking livid, Snape measuring his opponent, his eyes darting
from Sirius’s wand tip to his face .

“Sirius!” said Harry loudly, but Sirius appeared not to hear him .

“I’ve warned you, Snivellus,” said Sirius, his face barely a foot
from Snape’s, “I don’t care if Dumbledore thinks you’ve
reformed, I know better…”

“Oh, but why don’t you tell him you think so?” whispered
Snape . “Or are you afraid he might not take a murderer’s
word seriously? Hiring a pug to teach at Hogwarts is the most
ridiculous thing I’ve ever seen . ”

www.asianovel.com
 302 Report

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for

review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or
any rights whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com